Letters from different years. 1902-1908. Volume II

The second volume from the complete collection of letters of John of Kronstadt. This included correspondence for 1902–1908. The diary reflects the inner life of the saint; these letters are external, everyday: service, money, people... The organization of extensive charitable activities takes up a lot of space. John (and in general his ever-growing fame) with all the inevitable misunderstandings. Right John said this about misunderstandings about himself: “It was regrettable and painful to read in your letter to me dated January 19 about the senseless, blasphemous teaching of the ignorant peasant Lev Sivko. I never gave any reason for such absurdity as he utters. By the grace of God, I served the Church of God for fifty years, always diligently preaching the Word of God in accordance with the teachings of the Orthodox Church, always having my Archpastor, the Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and the Holy Synod close by, and often publishing my sermons in periodical publications. I personally don’t know the peasant Lev Sivko, and how I would like to see him and talk with him about his senseless teaching! I cannot go to the Sedlec province on purpose because of my illness, which does not allow me to go far. Is it possible to send this peasant to me for personal instruction and reproof of his extravagance? He shamelessly slanders me, confusing the simple-minded, ignorant people with his senseless and disastrous teaching. And not only does he confuse the people with his absurd teaching, but also Catholic priests and Catholic Poles slander me as if I converted from Orthodoxy to the Catholic faith; and they embarrassed many, many Orthodox Christians with their blatant lies. I bear witness to God, my priestly conscience and all my fifty years of service in the priesthood that I am a sincerely Orthodox priest and have never taught anyone contrary to the teachings of the Holy Orthodox Church, and I submit the godless peasant Lev Sivko to the righteous judgment of God as having uttered a senseless, impudent slander against me, and I reproach, condemn and condemn all who believe him and ask him not to listen to him and not believe him in anything as an impostor preaching a demonic, destructive teaching. I advise all Orthodox peasants to firmly adhere to the teachings of the Orthodox Church and listen to the shepherds of the Church. Only in it alone is the true saving teaching, and any teaching contrary to it is a lie and destruction. I confirm everything that has been said with my priestly, elder word. Amen". Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). January 9, 1902. Kronstadt Peace to you and the sisters of the monastery. Thank you for your greetings, Happy Christmas and Happy New Year. I received your letters and thank you for the notification. I wish and from God I pray to all of you peace, well-ordered monastic life, diligence in prayer and handicraft, mutual love and obedience of the younger to the elders, and the elders and everyone to the Abbess, and to the Abbess herself sincere zeal for the salvation of her soul and all the sisters entrusted to her by God, for whom she will have to answer at the Last Judgment of Christ. I'm sending you another thousand rubles 1. The news about the one I sent earlier has not yet been received. I know that a lot is needed for the monastery at the beginning of it 2, just as much is needed for the Compound, and I, by the grace of God, do not leave either the monastery itself or the monastery. I bow to Fr. George and Happy New Year. I wish him health and strength. The Lord be with you all. Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). January 12, 1902. Kronstadt Venerable Sister Varvara Abbess! I have received your letters and I hasten to satisfy your requests. I am sending you a new thousand for the needs of the monastery 3. At the same time, I give you an order - not to send a collection with a book as long as I am alive 4. - But look - write down all money parcels in the parish book and justify expenses with receipts according to the monastic conscience 5. I don’t regret the money - only everything went for the truth and for the benefit. For you I work, I pray; I care about your well-being and salvation. Farewell. God's blessing to all and my bow. O. George and mother too. Archpriest John Sergiev, Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). January 13, 1902. Kronstadt By sending another thousand rubles, I ask you to select and present to the Eminence Treasurer from among the sisters knowledgeable to help you 6 . With the increase in the monastic economy and the expenses for it, it is difficult for you to manage alone, even with Fr. Georgiy together. And in general, according to the monastery charter, a treasurer is required in the monastery. I, as the founder of the monastery and the gold mine from which the monastery draws its treasures by the grace of God 7, urgently wish to have an experienced Treasurer. I will ask the Eminence for this, that is, to appoint treasurers from among the nuns. – I ask you not to go into unnecessary expenses, but only do what is necessary; – I ask you to keep your reporting as accurate and specific as possible. If God blesses me to visit you again in the summer 8, I will carefully look at the income and expenditure books together with the Bishop, whom I will invite to the consecration of the monastery church 9. Now my bow to you and the sisters, and Fr. Georgiy Mikhailovich Makkaveev with his mother. Archpriest John of Kronstadt Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). January 14, 1902. Kronstadt I am sending you another thousand rubles for the needs of the monastery, which I created by the grace of God, and in total in a short time I sent you five thousand seven hundred rubles 10 . How we should thank the Lord, who sent us funds in abundance for all kinds of work, and this is when we built the Compound in St. Petersburg 11! Day and night to all the sisters, together with you, we pray to God and the Queen of Heaven, thanking for the ineffable mercy. To collect, you do not have to go around in the world 12, work all in your monastery and in the monastery - and save your souls - and pray to God for me. - God's blessing to everyone! O. Bow to George with Mother Apollinaria. Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). January 15, 1902. Kronstadt I am sending you another nine hundred rubles for the benefit of the monastery and monastery 13. Receive them, thanking God, with all the sisters. Your servant, founder of the monastery, Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). January 16, 1902. Kronstadt 14 I wish new mercies of God to the monastery and to each sister in particular. I am sending two hundred rubles to benefit the monastery. Notify. Bishop of Samara and Stavropol Gury (Burtasovsky). January 20, 1902. Samara Your Eminence, Most Gracious Archpastor! I am deeply touched by the fatherly and archpastoral favor towards me. Thank you for your generosity - for the miter, the image of the Life-Giving Trinity and the belt 15. Thank you for permission to consecrate the church in the name of St. Apostle Andrew the First-Called and for the opportunity to hear your choir and be consoled by its beautiful singing 16. I had the honor to be in your seminary and the Diocesan Women's School and noticed the good Christian spirit of the students 17. I thank the Lord and Your Eminence for everything, for everything joyful and cheerful, sown by your archpastoral labors in the city of Samara and experienced by me. As I depart, I ask for your Archpastoral blessing, your unworthy servant and humble prayer book, rector of the Kronstadt St. Andrew’s Cathedral, Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 26, 1902. St. Petersburg Happy Angel Day, I congratulate you. Today is the holy memory of the Monks Xenophon and Mary, and you were given the name Mary at baptism. May the saints be your patroness and prayer books. Taisiya and Maria 18. Today I served the Liturgy in your courtyard and they prayed for you. At the end of the Liturgy, he spoke a word (without preparation) on the text: All glory to the princess’s daughter inside 19. It turned out very well, grace-filled, anointed, holy. Everyone was touched; He taught the Holy Mysteries to many. I drank tea and had a snack in your cells, thanking God and you, Mother Superior. Be healthy. The Lord is with you. Nun Florentin (Egorova). February 12, 1902. Kronstadt Honorable Sister Florentia! I received your letter, and in response to it I am writing this letter, with three hundred rubles forwarded. Thank you 20 for the club, although I have no need for it. I have a lot of them 21; It was better to leave it in monastery 22 in case of 23. I wish you and your mother peace and health, patience and fruits from it. Strive, looking to Christ the Ascetic. Archpriest John of Kronstadt. Colonel of the Border Guard Corps R.N. Nikolaev. February 20, 1902. Kronstadt 24 I pray fervently, I pray to God that He will send the All-merciful recovery, that He will give this recovery without surgery, without the torment and suffering that it can cause. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). February 23, 1902. St. Petersburg Dear sister Mother Taisiya! May the peace of God be with you and all the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 25 protecting both your soul and body, which are much painful and sorrowful and much toil. Today, February 23rd, Saturday before the ritual 26, I will have the honor to serve the Liturgy in your courtyard church, with the preceding canon, - and for you, my dear and invaluable mother, to pray to the common Lord of all, the Physician of the sick and ailing and the Reposer of all those who labor and are burdened 27. I spent the night in your courtyard in the living room, as always. Yesterday I had an extremely unpleasant and life-threatening surprise. After an edifying conversation in one pious family, where there were many gathered, when I got into the carriage, in view of the crush of people, the horses carried me madly through several streets; I was in great fear, praying to God to tame the furious animals; no one could stop them when, finally, in one place the carriage was braked and one of the horses fell; Then I got out of the carriage with a small injury to my right hand and arrived in a cab to your courtyard. They immediately bandaged my hand, covering it with cold rags soaked in water with arnica; bandaged many times to prevent fever; I slept wonderfully and peacefully that night. Now the arm is almost completely recovered and the swelling has gone down. I thank the Lord for saving me from a great danger that threatened my life. Apparently, it is still needed for many, and even for myself, as I have not yet completed, have not finished my earthly career and have not yet fulfilled the covenant of Christ 28 . May God grant that you and I may live longer for the glory of God and for the salvation of ourselves and others. I bow to you and all the sisters. Your humble prayer book, Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). February 24, 1902. Kronstadt May the grace, peace and mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 29. I notify you that God and the Queen of Heaven and the Metropolitan 30 judged and gave us to the Sura monastery the kind, elderly and experienced treasurer from the Old Ladoga Monastery, Porfiry Glinka, who labored in the said monastery for 40 years 31 . Receive her with love and cordiality; recommend her to your sisters as your elder, so that everyone will honor, respect, love and obey her. Write about her immediately to the Most Reverend Ioannikiy, that I chose her, with the permission of the Metropolitan, in whose department she was. “I, sister Porfiria, Angelina and Evdokia with the other sisters, bow to you and wish you holiness, peace, love and all spiritual and physical prosperity. On February 23, a big disaster almost befell me. I was in St. Petersburg, in one house, praying and talking sweetly with those gathered about the goodness, truth and wisdom of God, visible everywhere in the world. At the end of the conversation, I got dressed and walked out with difficulty from the crowd of people. The horses, frightened by the people, went berserk and rushed like a whirlwind through the streets of St. Petersburg; no one could stop them. I prayed to God to tame the rabid animals. Finally the carriage got stuck in one place; the harness horse fell; I came out with a slightly damaged right hand. I took a cab and headed to Leushinskoe Compound. There they did bandages many times with rags soaked in cold water with arnica. Slept well at night. The hand didn't bother me. Now the pain has almost gone away 32. But enough. Farewell. Happy Great Lent. O. Bow to George and his mother, and to the Sura fathers too. To an unidentified person (Nikolai Ivanovich). March 4, 1902. St. Petersburg Dear Nikolai Ivanovich! With deep gratitude I thank you for sending me from the book warehouse of the Academy of Sciences the works of Russian writers I revered - prose writers and poets - Derzhavin, Lomonosov and Pushkin 33. At the same time, I thank you for your kind lines written to me. I pray to God for your health and prosperity. Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral Surskoe Compound Karpovna 45. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). March 6, 1902. Kronstadt 34 Happy post! May God grant you and all your sisters in Christ to be of good spirits and diligently serve the Lord for the sake of eternal life. I am sending one and a half hundred rubles for the needs of the monastery. May God grant that the monastery does not lack everything necessary and necessary. I bow to you and all the sisters and spiritual fathers. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 13, 1902. Kronstadt My dear Mother and sister in the Lord Taisiya! May the peace of God reign in your soul! May the blessings of God and the Mother of God overshadow you and make you happy. May the serious illnesses that depress you leave you; May peace and love fill your heart and reign in your abode. You haven’t written to me for a long time, but you wrote a lot at once. Your fears about me are in vain, that I could interpret your silence in a bad way. I only thought that you were either unwell or too busy with business. Seraphim Regent (today, the 13th) herself visited me and gave me your letter. I was very happy about both the letter and her. I was without a voice for three days and was unwell for 35 years. Now I’m getting better, my voice is back; Tomorrow I want to serve in your courtyard, God willing 36 37 38 39 40! Thank you for the pink robes. The color pink suits the young, not the old. It’s all your love that decorates me and makes me younger 41. Everything to others and nothing to yourself - that’s your motto. May the Lord reward you for your heavenly, holy love. May God see you soon. I bow to you and all the sisters, treasurer, priests and their spouses. Your son and brother in the Lord, Archpriest John Sergiev. Nun Florentin (Egorova). March 14, 1902. Kronstadt Dear sister in the Lord Florentin! I read your very long letter and in response to it I am sending you four hundred rubles. It’s good that due to illness I stayed at home and had free time; Otherwise, I probably wouldn’t have read it. Write less, because I have many, many letters 42. My heartfelt bow to mom and you and all the sisters 43. I don’t know with whom to send the duckweed to Father Fr. Petru. If only some nun would come. Goodbye. On the letter in the upper left corner of the nun's note: “Receive. on Sunday to the Worship of the Cross. week. March 14th." There was probably a typo in the note: Sunday of the Week of the Cross in 1902 fell on March 17th. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). March 22, 1902. Kronstadt Honest Mother Abbess Alexia! I hasten to send you 44 five hundred rubles for the needs of your monastery and the Compound. Thank God, who provides for the monastery entrusted to you, and may the gifts of God’s goodness be endless for you both now and in the future. May God grant you all to accomplish the feat of fasting in peace and health and achieve worship of the 45 passions of the Lord and the all-saving Easter. Your Bogomolets, Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 22, 1902. Kronstadt Dear, invaluable Mother Taisiya! When I began to write these lines, I imagined your suffering to which your illness exposes you, and I prayed to the blessed Physician of souls and bodies 46 to ease your grief and give strength to overcome the illness that has tormented you for so many years 47 . Your devoted Seraphim came to me on purpose in Kronstadt to inform me about your illness and to ask for prayers before the Lord of life and death 48 for the preservation of your life. May the Lord continue the days of your difficult and sorrowful life for the glory of God and for the joy and well-being of your sisters. I pray to the Lord that I will see you again and not for the last time. I bow to all sisters from the bottom of my heart. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 28, 1902. Kronstadt On March 28th, Thursday, I served in your courtyard in front of countless people; the crush was enormous. He spoke an edifying lesson 49 to the words: Your cup makes me drunken, like a mighty one 50 . They remembered you and thanked the Lord for your healing. Goodbye. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). April 9, 1902. Kronstadt By the grace of God today, on Holy Tuesday, I had the joy of serving the Presanctified Liturgy in the church of your Leushinsky metochion. Spent the night in Kronstadt; arrived at the courtyard at 9? hours in the morning, having previously visited General Bogdanovich urgently 51. I congratulate you and all the sisters and brothers, that is, the clergy of your monastery, on the great days of the Passion of the Lord and on the upcoming holiday of feasts - Easter 52. May the Lord protect you and your abode. Let God see you all. Your servant and Bogomolet is unworthy Vice Admiral S. O. Makarov and K. N. Makarova. April 13, 1902. Kronstadt Your Excellency Stepan Osipovich and Kapitolina Nikolaevna. With living joy I greet you on the sacred pre-Easter night, wishing you complete, undisturbed joy in the Risen Savior of the world. I sincerely wish Stepan Osipovich to recover completely soon 53. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). April 18, 1902. St. Petersburg Dear and invaluable Mother Taisiya! Accept my heartfelt greetings in the Lord, dear ascetic, and pass it on to all the sisters of the venerable Leushinsky monastery, and to the children - girls, being brought up under the roof of the Queen of Heaven and St. John the Baptist and Baptist of the Lord 54. Thank you for the telegram and for the letters - and for all your feelings and well-wishes. Today, April 18, I had the honor to serve in your courtyard, spoke an animated word to the Gospel read (the Lord’s conversation with Nicodemus) and gave communion to many 55. I am healthy, by God's grace. In the last week - Passion - I was very exhausted from excessive work 56; but I thank the Lord, who always strengthens me with grace from above. When will we see you about the Lord and talk? You will probably arrive soon, stopping in Novgorod and St. Petersburg at your compound. May the hand of the Almighty keep you in the desired health. Your sisters and mine are healthy, except for tall Nina, and everyone bows to you and sends greetings on the holiday. Your servant and Bogomolet, humble Archpriest John Sergiev. To the Chief Manager of Her Imperial Majesty's own Chancellery A. S. Taneyev. April 23, 1902. Kronstadt 57 The Council of the Kronstadt House of Industriousness most respectfully asks Your Excellency to present before Her Imperial Majesty, the Sovereign Empress Alexandra Feodorovna, expressions of loyal feelings and congratulations on the precious name day from the toilers, workers, cherished elders, children: the orphanage, folk and handicraft schools, the entire composition of the council and employees; at the same time, they earnestly pray to the Lord for the health and longevity of their August Patroness. Founder of the Kronstadt House of Diligence, House of Diligence Chairman of the Board P. Schauman Abbess Taisia (Solopova). April 29, 1902. Kronstadt I ask you, do not call your nuns Anastasia and Maria from my Sursky monastery; they are very needed there; and write to them to stay there and continue their work and that I myself ask them to stay. I hope that you will do this for me if you truly love me. I ask this strongly. I ask you not to call them, otherwise things may get upset. The young, new novices of Sura are very pleased with them and really want to have them in the monastery so that they can be guided by their instructions 58 . Your servant Archpriest John Sergiev. To the President of France Emile Loubet. May 7, 1902. Kronstadt Greetings to dear guests, highly respected cultural French, representatives of a highly educated nation led by its highly respected President Emile Loubet 59. I invoke on all of you, gentlemen, the blessing of our common God and Savior Jesus Christ and I pray to Him humbly and with all my heart, may He make your short stay in our country longed for, joyful and prosperous for both great nations, and may your return journey to your country be in good health, with the shouts of jubilation of your compatriots. Please accept my apology that due to official circumstances that called me to St. Petersburg, I cannot be among you 60 . Rector of Kronstadt St. Andrew's Cathedral Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). May 14, 1902. Kronstadt Reverend Mother Superior Varvara with the venerable new Treasurer 62! May God's blessing and peace be among you with love in Christ, and may all sisters be governed by your love. With this letter I inform Mother Superior that Fr. George was given a lot of money for the needs of the monastery 63 - twenty thousand rubles. I wonder why you were not told about this amount; otherwise you wouldn’t have asked me for fourteen thousand again. After all, this is a bottomless pit that can never be filled. You all must live and act in the same spirit, with the same thoughts. To you and all the sisters from Fr. I send my regards to George. Will the skete Church be ready for consecration 64? I am traveling by steamship, not by railroad 65. O. Let Georgy meet me in Dvina or, more precisely, in Sukhona. I am leaving on May 25 or 26 from Kronstadt 66. May God grant that everything is in order and order. For the speedy delivery of the letter, I enclose twenty-five rubles in it. I am sending 2000 rubles for the monastery. 67 Abbess Taisia (Solopova). May 16, 1902. Kronstadt My dear mother and sister Taisiya! Today, May 16th, Thursday, I had the honor to serve at your Leushinsky courtyard, upon returning from Moscow 68. There were a lot of people, as usual. Said the word. He gave communion to all the sisters and gave communion to a hundred and two people. I send you all kinds of good wishes, especially good health and a happy end to the exams at your exemplary school 69. Let God see you and your sisters in the summer of 70. All the sisters and Elizaveta Pavlovna bow to you, Fr. John and Anna Semyonovna 71 - too, Angelina 72 and her sisters send you greetings. It's warm in St. Petersburg, like summer. In Moscow there is a lot of foliage and greenery in general. Goodbye to God and the Lord Jesus Christ. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). May 20, 1902. Kronstadt I received the letter and inform you that I intend to visit Pyukhtitsa 73 in the fall. I'm sending two hundred rubles. I ask you, dear, to accept with love the novice Elena Mogileva, and, due to her illness, remove the present obedience from her and give her another, relieving one. My bow to all the sisters and Father Priest 74. I'm leaving soon - May 23rd. Your Archpriest John Sergiev. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). May 21, 1902. Kronstadt His Eminence the Most Reverend Ioannikios, Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory and Cavalier. Presenting to Your Eminence a deed of gift from Hereditary Honorary Citizen Semyon Grigorievich Ramensky for his donation, in addition to the two plots of land 75 already given to me, a third plot for the construction of a house for clergy, as well as other persons, facing Pesochnaya Street at No. 6 in the amount of 321 1/12 sq. soot 76, and the plan of this site, I humbly ask Your Eminence to take the trouble to request for me the Highest permission to accept the said gift. 77 Your Eminence, humble novice, Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral Ioann Sergiev. On the letter there is a note: “June 4, 1902 Consistory for reasoning. Bishop Ioannikiy." I. A. Ponomarev. May 22, 1902. Kronstadt On May 21, I received a letter from the Most Reverend Vissarion of Kostroma, in which he forwarded to me your thoughtless, insane, sacrilegious and blasphemous akathist to my unworthiness 78 . Who inspired this akathist to you, ignoramus? I guess it's Satan. How did you, stupid one, dare to use my name for evil and for me, a sinful person, although a priest, to compose an akathist suitable only for saints? What have you not heaped up, what inimitable blasphemies? It is impossible for any sane person to read the countless absurdities in your book-abuse. And you read the words of your madness to simple-minded people, simple and unlearned, and they believed you, a madman and an impostor? Pathetic. And what was your intention in compiling this nonsense? Found your own schismatic society, gather your own meetings and excommunicate good, simple people from the Church of God? Doesn’t the Holy Church have its own godly akathists? And how did you dare to make me, a sinner, a saint? Who do you think you are? You have forgotten the most important thing, namely, that you are ignorant, thoughtless, crazy. I curse your akathist. Say this to all your listeners and followers. Kronstadt Cathedral Archpriest John Sergiev. May 20th, 1902 Kronstadt. Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). May 27, 1902. Kronstadt Honorable Mother Varvara! Novice ryassophore Anna Vladislavovna Ivanova, who had been a monk for 11 years, turned to me with a request to accept her into the Sursk women’s monastery. Having learned about her good will and ability to be a nun, I agreed to accept her and my cell attendant into the Sursky Theological Monastery. Now I ask you, as Mother Superior, to accept this servant of God as one of the sisters of the monastery 79. Builder of the Sursk monastery E.K. Sergieva. June 5, 1902. On the way to Sura My dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! God's blessing be upon you every day and every night. May the Lord calm you from your headache; be cheerful and cheerful with God. My heartfelt greetings to you, Marya and Anna Konst, Lisa Grigene, Anastasia Ivanovna, Misha and everyone who is with you, also Shemyakin. My deepest good wishes to all of them. I am now traveling on a convivial Arkhangelsk steamship, large and fast 80. On June 8th I will be in Arkhangelsk; from there on the 9th I will go to my homeland - to Sura 81. – I thank the Lord for a safe journey. I serve mass almost every day. People meet and see you off everywhere in huge numbers; churches are full of people 82; healing of a demoniac 83. May God give you all a healthy summer. Goodbye. Steamship computer named: “Sergiy Alexandrovich, V. Prince”. E.K. Sergieva. June 6, 1902. On the way to Sura My dear, kind wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! May God's blessing be with you and with everyone who is with you: Marya Konstantinovna, Anna Koya, Elisaveta Grig, Anastasia Iva, Misha and the little children. May God grant you health and peace of mind - which is what I wish for everyone. I am approaching Arkhangelsk 84 on a company ship called “Sergiy Alexandrovich”, in honor of the Prince who sailed on it in 1898. I swim slowly, because my main goal is the journey. It's cold here - only two degrees Celsius. A strong north wind has been blowing for the second day 85. The water in the rivers is extremely large. The Northern Dvina is like the Gulf of Finland - so wide. – I am healthy by the grace of God. I will be in Sura on June 12th. I will stay no more than 5 or 6 days; I will consecrate the skete church, if God blesses 86. – I will return to Kronstadt at the end of July 87. I believe that it is cold here too. – On the 1st, 2nd and 3rd of June there was beautiful, warm weather; On the first and 2nd there was a strong thunderstorm with heavy rain. On the ship I read a lot, and also write letters, pray, and think. On the road I often serve the Liturgy. Time does not pass in vain. Clean air encourages and strengthens me, and I wish the same for all of you. A heartfelt bow to all the Nesvitskys. Visit Kronstadt from time to time. Your servant and prayer book Archpriest John Sergiev. On the envelope: “To Kronstadt / St. Petersburg. Andreevskaya street, church house of St. Andrew's Cathedral - for transfer to the servant Fr. John of Kronstadt to Evgenia, and she will give it to Elisaveta Constant Sergieva.” P. P. Shauman. June 6, 1902. On the way to Sura I travel, by God’s grace, safely, without haste. I have not yet reached Arkhangelsk 88. I often serve the Liturgy on the road in different cities 89 . The zeal of the people towards me, by God’s mercy, is enormous; the churches are overcrowded. Water travel has a very beneficial effect on me. I thank the Lord. Cold; two degrees Celsius; The north wind has been blowing strongly for two days. The wave in the Dvina is exactly in the Gulf of Finland. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). June 24, 1902. Totma I will be Borki on the 25th or 26th 90. N. N. and R. G. Shemyakin. June 26, 1902. Leushino Nikolai Nikolaevich and Rufina Grigorievna! God's mercy be with you. Congratulations on your newborn twins! May the all-merciful Creator protect the mother of newborn children 91! I received your telegram on June 26 at 11 o’clock, before noon, right after mass at the Leushinsky Monastery. I was in my homeland - I consecrated a new wooden church in the monastery monastery, in the grove 92. Traveling both forward and back, I often serve the Liturgy. But why am I writing about this? It is of no interest to you. I have my own way of life, you have yours, completely different from mine. To whomever the Lord ordered to live, so everyone lives - in their own way. - However, I sympathize with you and rejoice with you, and I wish and pray to you from God all prosperity, contentment, health, peace with everyone. I will return to Kronstadt no earlier than August 13th 93. My heartfelt bow to your uncle, Vasily Ivanovich Shemyakin, deeply respected, your mother, son-in-law, sailor and his wife Maria Nikolaevna 94. - I plan to ride along the Volga - to Astrakhan, and there to be at the consecration of the city, newly built Cathedral in memory of the millennium of Russia 95. I bless and kiss Igor and Rufina, my godchildren. M. A. Korovnikov. July 2, 1902. Rybinsk 96 I often celebrate Liturgies in different cities and villages and thus am constantly renewed by grace. Bow to all my Kronstadt parishioners. Vice Admiral S. O. Makarov. July 15, 1902. Astrakhan I thank Stepan Osipovich for not forgetting me on the distant outskirts 97 for the dear old lady Capitolina, I pray to the Lord that she gets better and lives for your joy 98. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 15, 1902. Astrakhan Most Honorable Mother Taisia, leader of the spiritual flock! May the grace and mercy of God be with you and with all the sisters of the monastery. I pray to the Lord for your health, may the hand of the Almighty Life-Giver support it. This is my third day in Astrakhan 99. Heat up to 40°. It’s a little scary for me, a northerner, in this heat. And here God sent rain on the first day and a lot - such that puddles formed. Today the consecration of the Church of St. Equal to the Apostles was led by Prince Vladimir 100; I serve today with Bishop George, and yesterday, on Sunday, I served with him. Good Archpastor. Today I'm speaking sermon 101. Today I leave the city, to Tsaritsyn by boat, and from there by rail to Moscow 102. By God's grace I am healthy and vigorous; May God always be like this. I bow to all your sisters and fathers, priests, and deacons of the monastery. (I am writing before mass.) Abbess Taisia (Solopova). July 28, 1902. St. Petersburg Dear mother and sister in the Lord, God-called Abbess Taisia! I am writing to you immediately after the Sunday Liturgy in your Leushinsky St. John the Theological Church 103 and after tea and breakfast at your place. I thank the Lord, who made me worthy to celebrate the Liturgy and be comforted together with the sisters and the people who were in the church. (It was full.) The sisters all received Holy Communion and many of the people; The crush was terrible; it was necessary to leave the people for the altar ahead of time. I thank you, Mother, for all your mercies that I received from you, and for all your maternal disposition towards me. I traveled to Astrakhan safely, although the heat there was very severe and unusual for me; I served Liturgy three times without a cassock, wearing a new, clean, white, light cassock - to avoid excessive heat. The newly consecrated church is magnificent and spacious 104. Our spiritual sisters - yours and mine - are healthy, cheerful and send their heartfelt bows to you. Your construction outside the Moscow Gate is progressing successfully 105. May God grant you joy in all your deeds. By the grace of God, I hope to see you in September. Due to constant rains, work in the Sursky Compound made little progress 106 . Facing bricks are delivered carelessly and untimely. I bow to you, all the sisters and fathers of the monastery. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 7, 1902. St. Petersburg My dear mother Taisiya! I am writing to you immediately after the Liturgy in your courtyard. Your thoughts and feelings, expressed in letters to Taisiya Vorontsovskaya and Al Mikh 107, I read, understood and thank you. Today, by the grace of God, together with Bishop Konstantin, we are laying the foundation stone for a church at the Vorontsov Metochion 108. Bless you too with the blessing of the abbot to complete the work of God. Work is progressing quickly, thank God! And your building outside the Moscow Gate is moving forward little by little - what to do 109! God willing, at least according to the proverb: “If you drive more quietly, then you will be served immediately after the Liturgy in your courtyard. Your thoughts and feelings, expressed in letters to Taisiya Vorontsovskaya and Al Mikh, I read, understood and thank you. Today, by the grace of God, together with Bishop Konstantin, we are laying the foundation stone for a church at the Vorontsov Metochion. Bless you too with the blessing of the abbot to complete the work of God. Work is progressing quickly, thank God! And your building outside the Moscow Gate is moving little by little - what to do! God willing, at least according to the proverb: “you drive more quietly, you will go further.” Because of the architect, our farmstead was not far off in two months of my journey - they cite the rains. The architect has already charged me 9 thousand 110. It is good for architects and engineers to live in the world; however, we would be worse off without them. God bless you and see you soon. After August 10th, I was invited to the consecration of the military church in Peterhof in the presence of the Sovereign Emperor, co-served with Fr. Zhelobovsky 111. I'm healthy. Write to Abbess Varvara of Sur, asking her to try harder to maintain the general monastic order in my new monastery, the basis of which, as in everything else, should be love 112. You are her spiritual mother, write to her more clearly and admonish her. I bow to you and all the sisters and thank you for the love, affection and hospitality that you have met and welcomed every year in your Leushinsky monastery, which gives me true peace and joy of spirit. I especially thank you. Archpriest Vladimir Volkovsky. No later than August 8, 1902. Kronstadt Your Reverence, Venerable Fr. archpriest! I am amazed at the madness and ignorance of your sectarians who evade their shepherds. I assure in all my Words that I am the same priest as all my other brothers and priests, and it never occurred to me to be called by the name of the great prophet Elijah 113. Please instill this in your absurd and senseless sectarians. I testify by God that I have never given anyone any reason to consider me, a sinner, to be Elijah the prophet. Assure the madmen that they err by their own free will and will answer to God for their madness and indignation. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). August 15, 1902. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Superior Alexia! God's grace is with you and the sisters of the monastery of Pyukhtitsa and Revel Compound. - I am sending you three hundred rubles for the needs of the monastery. – I pray to the Lord for your health, abundance and contentment of earthly and spiritual blessings. May God grant you to successfully complete the construction of the Compound and the church in Revel and consecrate 114. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 20, 1902. St. Petersburg Today, on the 20th of August (memory of Prophet Samuel), I had the high spiritual pleasure of serving the Liturgy in the church of your metochion with a preliminary reading of the canon and spoke an inspired Word 115 to the people who were in the church about how God reconciled the sinful world with Himself through Christ, His beloved Son, who knew no sin 116 and bore the sins of the world 117 . He gave communion to the people. I send my heartfelt greetings to you and to all the sisters. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 26, 1902. Kronstadt Dear and invaluable mother Taisiya! I thank you with all my heart for your letter to me and to Abbess Varvara of Sur. This last letter is full of great spiritual intelligence and heartfelt love, but at the same time bitter truth and sorrowful maternal regret for her shortcomings. With this letter you poured, as it were, a healing balm on the wounds of my heart 118. But I finally decided on the matter of dismissing her from management. I wrote about this in the Holy Synod and to the Archangel Bishop 119 120 . To you, dear Mother, I wish you peace of mind and physical health for serving God and people. I bow to all the sisters, and also to the priests of your monastery. I’m eager to meet you in St. Petersburg and talk in person. I intend to serve in your courtyard on August 28, Wednesday 121. Today, the 26th, I’m going to Moscow. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 28, 1902. St. Petersburg Today, August 28th, I had the consolation of serving in your courtyard church. We are all waiting for you here with love - come to St. Petersburg. Once again thank you for your letter to Mother Varvara, smart, kind, instructive, intelligible. I also thank you with all my heart for your wonderful letter to me 122 - wonderful in its sincerity and truthfulness and devotion to me, which never wavers for a minute 123 . Everything that happened in the Sura monastery is regrettable 124. I can’t tell you everything in a letter due to lack of time, but God willing, I’ll see you, I’ll tell you when we meet in person. Your servant and humble devotee of prayer Abbess Archelae (Dashkevich). August 31, 1902. Kronstadt With this Holy Image of the Mother of God I bless the women’s community in Chernigov province 125, the Abbess with the honest sisters 126, for prosperity and all success in the Lord. The publication of the letter is accompanied by the following explanations: “Soon after the opening at the village. The broken Trinity of the Intercession Community Father Fr. John of Kronstadt, through the priest of the said monastery, who was on business in St. Petersburg and Kronstadt, blessed the newly established community of St. An icon of the Tikhvin Mother of God with the following handwritten letter with her. A year before his death, through a novice of this monastery who was in his apartment, Father no longer blessed the community, but the monastery to which the Community was converted, with another St. The icon of Queen Alexandra, which the novice took from the Icon of his office. And what a coincidence. - In honor of St. Queen Alexandra built the throne of the local church, which Father seemed not to know about” (Ibid. pp. 150–151). see also, let's take a letter to priest Dmitry Krasnogorsky dated October 21, 1900. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). September 17, 1902. Kronstadt Honorable Mother Alexia! Soon the day of the Great Holiday will come for your Pukhtitsa monastery - the consecration of a stone church in the city of Revel 127. I welcome you in advance to this celebration. Since expenses are inevitable, I am sending you three hundred rubles. May this sacrifice be pleasing to the Lord, from Whom we receive all benefits, and to the Most Holy Theotokos. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). September 26, 1902. St. Petersburg My dear mother and friend of my heart in the Lord, Taisiya! I am writing this letter in the presence of your treasurer Seraphim on your church holiday - the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. The service was performed solemnly and more solemnly than previous years in terms of the number of clergy: 9 priests and 3 deacons served. The day before, at the all-night vigil, I read the akathist and canon to the Apostle; at mass he spoke the sermon 128 written in the morning. The meal was very good; All clergy and guests were invited to her. In the morning, as usual, he rode in a carriage to breathe clean air; Instead of you, I rode with the treasurer Seraphim. I served in the white miter you arranged, I thank you for it and for the beautiful vestments. The Holy Synod sent me and the Kostroma province to denounce one sectarian peasant preaching that Fr. John of Kronstadt is the Trinity, and other nonsense 129. You will have to ride 200 versts on horseback - 100 versts before, and the same amount back. May God grant you success. I bow to you and all the sisters and brothers (clergy). Your constant prayer book and admirer Priest Alexey Mechev. No later than September 1902. Kronstadt You complain and think that there is no greater grief in the world than yours, it’s so hard for you. And you be with the people, enter into their grief, take on someone else’s grief 131 - and then you will see that your grief is small and light compared to that grief; It will become easy for you. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). October 11, 1902. St. Petersburg My dear and dear sister Taisiya in the Lord! I am writing these lines to you after the mass celebrated in your courtyard on Friday, and after the meal. 4 priests served with me 132. The nuns sang excellently; I spoke the Word impromptu to the words of the song: Having devoured Himself before Himself, eat My body, crying out, and be strengthened by faith 133. At half past twelve the service ended. Canons: Apostle Deacon Philip, Venerable Theophan of Nicea, hymn writer and defender of holy icons - read with great diligence; also the canons of the Life-Giving Cross and the Mother of God. When will you deign to come to the courtyard in St. Petersburg? - after all, you yourself are now in debt to me and your sisters. I wasn’t even at my church festival; Instead, if your health allows, in the winter, attend the consecration of our Sursky courtyard, which is scheduled for early December 134. On my name day, October 19, I don’t ask; Now the muddy road, the difficult crossing to Kronstadt, and the crowd of people, the crush 135 - can, perhaps, harm you in your old age's infirmities. The sisters bow to you, and I am with them. Bow to your Leushinsky sisters and fathers. To the Minister of Internal Affairs V.K. Plehve. October 16, 1902. Kronstadt Your Excellency Vyacheslav Konstantinovich! I was informed that a novel called “Ioannites” 136 will soon be published in one of the newspapers or magazines, in which, by the way, my name will be fluttered. Will the appearance of this novel be useful for the people and the intelligentsia in religious terms, especially in the current shaky times? And without that, morality is in extreme decline. I submit to your discretion the publication of the said work 137. Your Excellency, humble Bogomolets Kronstadt Cathedral E. V. Dukhonina. November 2, 1902. Kronstadt Ekaterina Vasilievna, God’s blessing to you, dear servant of Christ. My heartfelt regards. 138 Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga Anthony (Vadkovsky). November 15, 1902. Kronstadt Having founded, with God's help, with the help of good people and with incessant daily prayerful labors, a magnificent and extensive stone courtyard with a majestic church, under the name of the Sursky courtyard, to support the convent I founded in my homeland in the village of Sursky, Arkhangelsk province, I found that this building in the capital is too artistic and extensive for it to be a courtyard and be under two principles of spiritual management - S. - St. Petersburg VladykaMetropolitan and Arkhangelsk Bishop, and that it is better for him to be a S. - St. Petersburg independent (and not a metochion) convent and under the jurisdiction of one Metropolitan of S. - Petersburg, with the forever unchanged condition that the third part of the income of the monastery (but not from the income of the 5-story stone house at the monastery) came annually - at different times of the year to the Surskaya women's monastery monastery and so that at first not to burden this new monastery with various obligations and taxes that require large financial expenses. Therefore, I humbly ask Your Eminence, Most Gracious Archpastor, to accept this new women’s monastery under your supreme authority and leadership, informing about this the Archangel’s Eminence Ioannikios, under whose authority and management the monastery has hitherto been. Since the main church in the monastery (Metochion) is dedicated to the 12 Apostles, I ask Your Eminence to deign to name it St. Petersburg Convent of the 12 Apostles. Before submitting this petition to the discretion of the Holy Synod, I communicated with His Grace Ioannikiy, Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory, who, in relation to me, dated November 26th, No. 514, reported that “the petition of the rector of the Kronstadt St. Andrew’s Cathedral, Archpriest John Sergiev, for the conversion of the one he founded in St. Petersburg the metochion of the Sursky convent into an independent convent with its transfer from the jurisdiction of the Arkhangelsk Diocesan Administration to the jurisdiction of St. Petersburg,” he finds “deserving full respect.” 139 E. V. Dukhonina. December 9, 1902. Kronstadt I am sending a blessing, I am informing you that the consecration of the church will be on December 17, 140, please welcome, get your ticket here. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). Second half of December 1902. Kronstadt Happy New Year, I congratulate you, the sisters of the monastery and your spiritual fathers. I pray to the Lord for peace, health, all kinds of contentment, prosperity, both spiritual and economic. God vouchsafed me to consecrate a large church in His new monastery and serve several Liturgies 141. A majestic church, beautiful, artistic decoration throughout the church. I thank the Heavenly Architect of the Lord, who gave me the happiness of seeing the completion of the monastery, created by me, by His grace. I am sending three hundred rubles in favor of your Pukhtitsa monastery. I wish you all to rejoice spiritually in the Lord and prosper in your love for the Lord. Archpriest John, your humble prayer book. F. P. Neronov. Second half of 1902. Kronstadt Your Excellency Dear Sovereign Fyodor Petrovich! Your nephew Alexey Mikhailovich Agare told me about your sincere desire that I assist you in establishing peace in the Lintul community, shocked by prolonged strife 142. I welcome your wonderful intention and am ready to meet your endeavors halfway in order to help the community obtain a good Christian dispensation, both spiritually and materially. But at the same time, I consider it necessary to declare and warn you that only if I can hope for complete pacification in the Lintul community, if no one else is called to the position of leader in the spiritual life of the sisters, that is, to the position of confessor of the community, but only Alexey Mikhailovich Agarev, well known to me, on whose reports I mainly based my opinions on the Lintul issue, and to whom, if necessary, I will always be ready to help with appropriate instructions 143 . I allow myself to hope that you will not oppose this good advice and oppose the Most Reverend Nicholas to carry it out and thereby force us to respect to a much greater extent your rights granted to you as the founder of the community in the matter of electing a new abbess 144. If you would like to personally discuss the above with me, I am always at your service. I have read your letter, given to me by Agarev. Address of Fyodor Petrovich Neronov: St. Terijoki on Finl Zhel Dor Lintula Or St. Petersburg, Zabalkansky Prospekt Corner 4 companies, building No. 35, apt. 2 General Agarev 145 transfer to F.P. Neronov. Priest Apollo Ivanitsky. During 1902. Kronstadt 146 I pray to the Lord. You too pray and trust. To the Rector of Yuryev University A. N. Filippov. End of 1902. Kronstadt I am surprised at the cowardice and slavish worship of the gentlemen professors in the face of Count Tolstoy and Judas’s betrayal of Christ, since those who communicate with him and even those who greet him are reported, according to the Apostle, to be an evil deed 147 . I thank Yuryev University for the honor of being named an honorary member, 148 but I don’t want to be in the same category as an atheist. N. A. Polyakov. 1902. During the year. Kronstadt 149 There is no time for you to come here, it’s better to get ready for a long journey!.. General E.V. Bogdanovich. January 1, 1903. Kronstadt May the Almighty bless the works of the sower of the good word E.V. Bogdanovich and may he help him to admonish the Russian people 150 - to place their hope in God and the Tsar Father, not to forget the works of God and to keep the commandments of God. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 7, 1903. St. Petersburg Dear, heartfelt mother Taisiya! I am writing to you now after mass celebrated in your courtyard, and a warm impromptu Word to the visitors of the church and the sisters of the courtyard. I congratulate you on the New Year and wish you renewal of your senile strength. By the grace of God, I am healthy and began the New Year with the hope, by the grace of God, to see you and all the sisters in the summer 151. When will you finally be in St. Petersburg? - after all, without you, much is missing. Today at your yard I saw your sister Claudia and her daughter, who graduated from your school 152. There is no time to write more today. Goodbye darling, see you soon. Your admirer and prayer book Rector of Yuryev University. A. N. Filippov 153 Your Excellency, highly respected rector of Yuryev University! Having read your venerable and respectful letter to me, full of subtle delicacy, and having weighed its meaning, I answer you and the Yuryev University Council, which elected me by a majority vote as its honorary member, with a decisive refusal of this honor. I do not wish under any circumstances to be a member of that corporation, although respectable and highly learned, which, through a regrettable misunderstanding, placed me along with the atheist Count Leo Tolstoy, the worst heretic of our ill-fated time, who surpassed in his arrogance and pride all the heretics who have ever been. I don't want to be close to the Antichrist. At the same time, I am surprised at how indifferently the university council treated the rabid writer and slavishly smokes incense for him. Here is my response to your letter. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). February 6, 1903. Kronstadt Dear mother Taisiya! I congratulate you on the mercy of God - the elevation of the monastery you created to the first class 154, according to the dignity deserved by your labors and wisdom. Today, February 6th, Thursday, I had the good fortune to serve in your courtyard and say a good Word for the edification of those present and communicants of the Holy Mysteries. By God’s grace I am healthy and I defeat the invisible enemies who fight me, who brutally attack my weakness. Conquer your enemies, invisible and visible, and come, and prosper, and reign for the sake of truth and meekness and righteousness, and your right hand will guide you wonderfully 155. Your prayer book of the Kronstadt Cathedral E. V. Dukhonina. February 13, 1903. Kronstadt Dear sister in the Lord, Ekaterina Vasilievna! I send you my heartfelt blessing and the same wish for good health and peace of mind. I heard that you are unwell and restless. I pray to God to grant you health and complacency. I send my heartfelt regards to Mother Superior Antonia and express my great gratitude for her precious letters to me 156. When you get well, E V, come to my monastery 157 and get acquainted with the abbess Angelina, with the way of life of our nuns, and decide for yourself how you should enter our monastery, when and under what conditions 158. I am healthy by God's grace. General E.V. Bogdanovich. February 14, 1903. St. Petersburg Your Excellency, Evgeniy Vasilievich! I can’t be at Golike 159 today, because right at this time at one o’clock in the afternoon I have a christening scheduled on the Petersburg side in a noble house, where postponing until another hour is completely inconvenient. Please excuse me. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). February 27, 1903. St. Petersburg I am writing to you after mass in your church and after the meal. The grace of God be with you and with your abode. By the grace of God, he pronounced a decent Word, very instructive and edifying, on the troparion of the 6th hour: And on the sixth day and hour. I always receive and read your letters with gratitude, but if I don’t answer quickly, then because of many matters. Thank you for the constant feelings of your spiritual friendship in Christ. You probably already know that Elder Senator Mordvinov donated his estate 160 to our monastery of Ioannovskaya. Angelina left to inspect this estate 161. Spring is coming, albeit early; the rivers begin to open up; and the Lord is preparing the way for us - to Sura and to you in Leushino 162. This year I’m thinking of going by car to Vologda, and from there by my ship to Sura 163. God bless you and your sisters. God help you deal with Ferapontov 164. Christ is with you. To the editor of the newspaper “Vedomosti of the St. Petersburg City Administration and Police.” March 12, 1903. Kronstadt A letter was sent to me by Baronet Willie, who lives in Russia but often visits England, the grandson of the baronet who was the life physician of Emperor Alexander? In this letter, he asks me to explain, at the request of the English church people, on what basis in Russia alone the crosses have an oblique diameter at the bottom. Mr. Baronet just hit my heartfelt thought 165 . In view of the extreme tendentiousness of our imaginary Old Believers to introduce everywhere only an eight-pointed cross with an oblique - unprecedented on ancient crosses - (before the establishment of Christianity in Russia) foot and - to neglect the four-pointed one, I thought about the beginning of this custom in our Church, relatively recent (14th or 15th century), and came to the following conclusion. In our books of hours in the service of the 9th hour (the hour of death on the Cross of our Savior) under the heading: Glory - the following troparion is read: In the midst of the two thief, the righteous measure (righteous weight) was found Your Cross: to the one who is brought down to hell by the burden of blasphemy: to the other, relieved from sins, to the knowledge of theology: Christ God, glory to Thee 166 . In this troparion lies the solution to the riddle. The meaning of this verse is as follows: among the two thieves hanging on the crosses, at the same time as the crucified Christ, the Cross of Christ appeared as a righteous reward (a righteous standard, scales), for one of those executed descended into hell with the burden of blasphemy, and the other - a prudent thief - entered heaven with a light wing, into paradise with repentance and faithful confession: remember me, Lord, in the Kingdom Yours 167. Now it is clear why our ancestors and schismatics predominantly and exclusively began to depict an oblique diameter on crosses, which is not found anywhere in the whole world (unless it came from Russia somewhere). Our ancestors wanted to reinforce with an oblique diameter the idea that the unfaithful thief, by the righteous judgment of God, went down to hell for blasphemy (which is signified by the lower end of the oblique diameter) (like the schismatics for blasphemy against the Church and the sacraments, like Leo Tolstoy and his like-minded people will go there if they do not repent), and the prudent thief entered heaven for true repentance and theology (the upper end). And in the Old Believer manuscripts the use of an oblique diameter is also explained 168. Of course, there is nothing contrary to faith and piety in this explanation, and the Church uses both types of cross - with 4 and 8 ends; but the slanting foot was imposed on the Cross of the Lord in vain. Everyone should theologize correctly, in accordance with the Church, but to give the Cross an accessory that was not on it means to make an innovation in a matter that is sacred for the entire Christian world and does not agree with reality. Here is my short answer to Mr. Baronet Willie. Let him report this to the English church people. It is impossible to think of any other explanation. rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral, To the editors of the magazine "New Way". No later than March 1903. Kronstadt Only the Lord revealed to people: By whom and for whom everything was created, in Whom they need to draw their strength and their life every day. Stupid clever people, like Tolstoy and his followers, want to find another path and, having lost their way from the true path, find the path of error, the rejection of Christ; they do not want to believe in what has been established for centuries, revealed and proclaimed by God Himself; they reject the Church, the Sacraments, the leadership of the clergy, and even invented the magazine “New Way” 169. This magazine set out to seek God, as if the Lord had not appeared to people and had not told us the true path. They will find no other way except in Christ Jesus our Lord. Millions of people have passed this way, were miraculously saved and received eternal joy in heaven. What do my words lead to? To hold firmly to the saving Sacraments. Other paths all lead to destruction. It is Satan who opens these new paths, and senseless people, bullies 170 who do not understand what they are saying, destroy both themselves and the people, since they spread their satanic thoughts among them. Keep your ears strong and sharp, know the One Path through which millions of people have been saved. No Tolstoys and their followers will ever find or show us another true path like ours, but they themselves will only be ashamed and the days will disappear 171. Amen. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). April 2, 1903. Kronstadt I received and read your letter. It is in vain that you complain that I have forgotten you 172; not true. You yourself are a witness to this: if I had forgotten, I would not have sent you money, for which I have so many expenses, and besides you. Just look and see how many begging letters I have, you can’t even count them. I will not forget, as long as I live; and you yourself, dear, work and provide for the monastery, like the former Abbess Varvara; she was smarter and more persistent than you, and knew who to turn to. Thank you for your congratulations on the upcoming holiday. May God grant that everyone may rejoice, that you may achieve your only need 173 – the salvation of the soul with mutual love. I'm sending three hundred rubles. Vice Admiral S. O. Makarov. April 5, 1903. Kronstadt Your Excellency, venerable Stepan Osipovich! I am sincerely grateful to you and your wife for your joyful greetings on the upcoming Bright Holiday 174. May God grant us many years to celebrate this bright triumph of the Christian world. Rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral Christians of Chisinau. May 23, 1903. Kronstadt To my beloved Kishinev Christian brothers in Christ God From the subsequent (after the first) newspaper news about the Kishinev pogrom 175, I was reliably convinced that the Jews themselves were the cause of the murder, mutilation and murder that marked the 6th and 7th of April. I was convinced that the Christians, in the end, remained offended, and the Jews, for the losses and injuries they suffered, were rewarded from their own and other brethren. I know this from private letters written to me by the most sincere people who have lived in Chisinau for a long time and thoroughly know the matter. Therefore, I appeal to the Christians of Chisinau: forgive me exclusively for the reproach I addressed to you for the outrages that have occurred 176. Now I am convinced from the letters of eyewitnesses that the Christians alone cannot be blamed for the riots caused by the Jews, and that the Jews themselves are primarily to blame for the pogrom 177 . Kronstadt Archpriest John Sergiev May 23, 1903 Kronstadt. E.K. Sergieva. June 2, 1903. Totma I am traveling safely and approaching my homeland, now the Dvina, in five days I will be in Sura 178. Be healthy to everyone who is with you. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). June 15, 1903. Arkhangelsk I received your dear letter dated June 7 on June 15 in Arkhangelsk immediately after my arrival there. I thank you with all my heart for your maternal care for me and for your unfailing devotion to me. May the Lord reward you for them a hundredfold. May God grant, in equal retribution 179, that I also have equal love for you and for your entire abode, which I have. May God grant you success in all your enterprises and construction projects for the benefit of the monasteries. God willing, I will complete the laying with joy 180. I remember you during my travels and during the service of Liturgies, which I perform almost daily in monasteries and parish churches - both urban and rural. 0 deeds of your beloved “Pustynka” 181 I rejoice. Courses for teachers in your Leushinsky monastery are manna from heaven for Russia 182; people like those from your school are needed now for Russia, in view of Tolstoyism, which is diligently spreading blasphemy against God, against the Church, against the Government, against the priesthood throughout Russia. I’ll say a few words when I was at the “courses” 183. I stayed in Sura only three days 184; the water dropped extremely; This year I had to ride 300 versts 185 on horseback. I will stay in Arkhangelsk for two days; On the 17th I leave Arkhangelsk for Kholmogory to visit my dear sister (who is married to a priest) and to the Kholmogory convent. There - two days. From there on June 20th I will go to Ustyug, there for one day, I will be there no earlier than the 24th 186, from there to Vologda on the 27th; 28th - to Kubenskoye Lake and to the locks; On the 29th we will probably get to Sheksna. June 30th and July 1st – Sheksnoy to your pier. At this time we will talk to you 187. Help us, God, in everything. I bow to you from the bottom of my heart and to all my sisters and brothers. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 20, 1903. St. Petersburg Dear, invaluable, loving mother Taisiya! Now, by the grace of God, I served the Liturgy in your courtyard, and I usually - and not only usually, but also according to the desire of my heart - remembered you at the proskomedia and Liturgy. I received your letter from Rybinsk and thank you for your motherly words and advice. I am very grateful for the pleasure given to me on your ship to sail down and up the Volga 188.0, how good the Lord is to me, having arranged for us such a long stay and conversation and frequent communion of the Divine Mysteries of Christ! Those two-plus weeks with you were like heavenly life on earth 189. After our journey together, I returned safely to Moscow 190, but on different trains: I was with Fr. Georgiy 191 and Elena Mikhailovna 192 sat down at 8 o'clock in the evening, and Vera Pertsova and Maria Egorova - at 12 o'clock at night. I stayed in Moscow for five days - and served with sermons for the same number of days 193. Upon returning to St. Petersburg, he served in the St. John’s Monastery 194, and today, July 20th, at your Basseynaya, he also spoke an ardent Word with zeal; to the people - a full church. I bow to you and all the sisters, and all the fathers of the monastery, and the students. Your servant and humble man of prayer To Comrade Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod V. K. Sabler. July 31, 1903. St. Petersburg Your Excellency Vladimir Karlovich! I am writing in your office, not knowing when I will have the good fortune to see you. It's a little bit. Please report at the first meeting of the Synod to bless our Vaulovsky estate 195 and rename it the Assumption Skete of the St. John's Monastery of St. Petersburg 196 . All documents were received by the Mother Superior in Yaroslavl 197. On the letter there is a note in pencil: “According to the report of the Comrade Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod on August 12, 1903, the letter was ordered to be kept until further notice. Chief Secretary N. Tokmakov.” To the editor of the Church Gazette magazine, Archpriest Pyotr Smirnov. August 7, 1903. Kronstadt Yours, dear Fr. Prot Peter A. The clergy of the Orthodox Church is grateful to you for the wonderful articles of diverse spiritual content that adorn the publication of the Church Gazette. They have become an invaluable contribution to our church and theological literature. May God grant you and your collaborators many, many more years to show their God-enlightened mind and theological knowledge and contemplation to decorate the pages of the magazine 198. Now let me say a pleading word to you on behalf of my friend and publicist of my diary, Captain Sergei Petrovich Tservitsky. I ask you, if you find it fair and useful, to seek the approval of the D-educational committee for a recently published book - an extract from my diaries of English scientists for distribution in seminaries and spiritual schools 199. I am not looking for popularity for myself, but I want to share my faith and my spiritual prayer and contemplative experiences with spiritual youths and youths, to which I once belonged 200. I testify to you my sincere and deep respect, and together with your highly esteemed wife, an unworthy brother and co-servant in Christ To the family of V.P. Krutov. August 22, 1903. Kyiv, st. Talnoye I received a telegram for my godson, I pray to the Lord to give him life 201. John of Kronstadt 202. To the editor of the magazine “Missionary Review” V. M. Skvortsov. September 8, 1903. Kronstadt Dear Vasily Mikhailovich! If you decide to print my answer to Tolstoy as a separate brochure 203, then please correct the mistake that crept in at the end in the words about “non-resistance to Him,” but what needs to be corrected is “non-resistance to evil”; this is a different, correct meaning, and that one is wrong, implying non-resistance to Christ, while Tolstoy is a decisive opponent of Him 204. Tolstoyans, especially in Kyiv, for example, Prof. D-ts 205, apparently an inveterate and zealous admirer of Tolstoy, sent me many newspapers (№№) with panegyrics to Tolstoy 206 in which he wrote me a lot of insolence in red pencil and tendentiously praised Tolstoy to the skies; Apparently he lost his temper. I would like to know from you: what impression my rebuke made on the public; drop two or three words 207 ; and how do you find it yourself 208?.. Well, barkers!.. Your servant and humble man of prayer To an unidentified person. September 14, 1903. Kronstadt Thank you for your nice letter and for your desire to refute my insurance in print. Believe that this was done without my consent and in spite of it. I don’t know how the members of society managed to do this. This was eight or ten years ago. I served a prayer service at an insurance company; there was no word about my agreement to take out insurance, and then they sent me insurance; It lies with me until now aimlessly. I didn't pay anything and I don't pay anything. They played such a joke on me for their own purpose. I have never been insured and have never insured anything of mine 209. Editors of some newspapers. First half of September 1903. St. Petersburg My response to the editors of some newspapers Regarding my printed response 210 to the atheist Leo Tolstoy, the editors of some newspapers deigned to send me their newspaper sheets with panegyrics to the novelist 211 . Thank you for your attention, the paper endures everything 212. And the Lord, to whom Tolstoy publicly swears, is long-suffering - and he is long-suffering to you, the greyhound writers. But I will remind you all, gentlemen, of the spade in the hand of the Righteous Judge, with which He will winnow the world's Threshing Floor, and Who (the Righteous Judge) will gather the wheat into His granary, and will burn the chaff with unquenchable fire (Matthew 3:12; Luke 3:17). This shovel will show everyone, the whole world, whose word is the wheat and whose is the straw. Similis simili gaudet 213. E. V. Dukhonina. Beginning of October 1903. Kronstadt Dear Ekaterina Vasilievna, you are welcome to my monastery 214 to settle in it or to live at the monastery. Spiritual father John Sergiev. To Comrade Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod V. K. Sabler. October 24, 1903. Kronstadt Your Excellency, highly respected Vladimir Karlovich! Deign to be the defender before the highest justice of the girl Vera Pertsova, accused of maliciously mutilating the hand of a railway conductor, who in fact protected me from the multitude of poor St. Petersburg proletarians bursting into the carriage 215. The unscrupulous conductor demands a lot of money from Pertsova in court, but this is unfair and impudent on his part; he enjoys good health and his finger has long since healed 216. Your Excellency, your humble servant and humble prayer book, Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). October 28, 1903. Kronstadt Thank you for the letter and telegram congratulating me on my Angel’s Day. May God grant you many years of good health with all your sisters in Christ and live according to Christ, and love each other, and have sincere care for each other, as for yourself, and all be saved into the Kingdom of Heaven, where there is no need, no sorrow, no sorrow, no sighing 217. I am sending two hundred rubles in favor of your monastery. Is it true that the Pukhtitsky sisters scatter from the monastery in different directions due to great need and shortcomings? For the Baltic region of other faiths, this is especially bad for us Russians and will cause schadenfreude on their part; and you, Abbess, need to maintain the honor of the Russian name in the region. Vladyka Agafangel probably does not know all the poverty of the monastery, because you do not report it to him, but he needs to know; knowing about your poverty, he could petition the Holy Synod for a decent salary for your monastery - and it would prosper both economically and spiritually. May God enlighten and instruct you to put the monastery on a firm footing, for the glory of Orthodoxy and for your good name, for both good and bad glory falls mainly on the Mother Superior as energetic or inactive, as on a loving mother or an unloving and self-loving stepmother. May God grant you all prosperity here and a common kingdom for all in the future life. – I’m thinking of visiting you in November 218. Your Bogomolet Archpriest John Sergiev Holy Martyr Paraskeva, pray to God for us! Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). November 1, 1903. Kronstadt My dear Mother Abbess Taisia! I received your long letter and read it with gratitude and a feeling of satisfaction. Thank you for your smart and meaningful letters, breathing Christian love and experience; I give you the same and the same love. Today I served at your courtyard and, as usual, spoke the Word to the text of the read Gospel: My Mother and My Brothers, these are the ones who hear the word of God and keep them 219. He gave Holy Communion to many sisters and many laity. Your sisters are healthy and in good spirits. May God grant you good health and get rid of your illness. May the Almighty Provider of His Church, the Lord Jesus Christ, strengthen you, servant of God and worker, for the great work of restoring the ancient monastery of our venerable fathers Ferapont and Martinian, and may he grant you the privilege of seeing it restored from ruins and decay 220. Rejoice, servant of God: your reward is many in heaven 221. Unworthy servant of my God To the editors of the magazine "Russian Pilgrim". November 17, 1903. Kronstadt Some readers of “Russian Pilgrim” ask me whether they can subscribe to this magazine in view of the fact that among the supplements for 1904 the editors announced Farrar’s essay “The Life of Jesus Christ” 223? Until now, the editions of this book known to me in some places sinned against the teachings of the Orthodox Church, which is why at one time I spoke disapprovingly of them 224. But I am sure that the editors of “Russian Pilgrim”, which is very well known to me for its Orthodox scientific direction 225, will not allow anything in its publication that could contradict Orthodox teaching or confuse the Orthodox reader 226. Baron O. O. Buxhoeveden. No later than November 20, 1903. Kronstadt Your Excellency, my old friend and colleague 227, dear Baron, Otto Ottovich! The honorable Englishwoman who founded the Children's League institution wants to know my opinion about it 228 . I have the honor to answer with conviction that this is a very reasonable, humane, Evangelical institution. The Lord says in the Gospel that every tree is known by its fruit, 229 that is, a person is known by his deeds and feelings, and charitable ones by their fruits and beneficial results. The Children's League has already brought magnificent and numerous results. And this is the best reward for the founder and the best recommendation for the institution. If it could take root among us 230, then it would bring many benefits to young humanity, and to mature ones. I present my respects to Mrs. Mies, and my sincere bow to you. Thank you for all your previous cooperation. Your humble servant and humble prayer book Abbess Varvara (Ivanovskaya). December 3, 1903. St. Petersburg I cordially congratulate Mother on Angel’s Day and wish him peace and joy from the Lord. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). December 14, 1903. Kronstadt 232 My heartfelt greetings to you and all the sisters of the monastery and spiritual brethren on the upcoming great holiday of the Nativity of Christ. May God grant you all good health, be in peace and rejoice in the Lord and Queen of Heaven and Earth, the Mother of the Lord. I am sending you three hundred rubles for the holiday. Thank the Lord and pray for me. To the editors of the Missionary Review magazine. No later than December 17, 1903. Kronstadt The other day I received an anonymous letter from a Tolstoyan, in which he scolds me for writing a weak refutation of Tolstoy’s nonsense, that I am a pygmy, I oppose the colossus - Tolstoy, and, having only one talent, I want to fight on paper with ten talents (Tolstoy) 233 ... In order not to remain in debt to Tolstoy and his admirers and to answer both “stronger”, I decided to publish something else - after all the truth is strong and - it is easy to defend it against those who fight against it, even “colossi” - the Tolstoyans imagine themselves to be colossi - however, no offense to them, it will be said - with feet of clay. And it is true that Tolstoy is a colossus, but in his own sphere, in the field of romantic and dramatic literature, and in the religious field he is a real pygmy who knows nothing. And if I say one more thing in denunciation of Tolstoy and his comrades, I ask them not to be angry for the naked and harsh truth. I no longer wanted to respond to Tolstoy’s insane verbs, but if I am sharply called upon to do so, then, out of duty to the Truth and the Church, I answer by publishing excerpts from my diary 234, containing my thoughts and feelings about Tolstoy’s soul-destroying heresy... To the editor of the magazine “Missionary Review” V. M. Skvortsov. December 20, 1903. Kronstadt Dear Vasily Mikhailovich! During my trip during the current holidays to my homeland and back 235, in the form of small articles, I wrote a lot in my diary in refutation of Leo Tolstoy’s godlessness and insolence against God, against the Church, against the Bible, the Gospel, against church history, Divine services and the clergy. I present them to your attention. The article I presented to you in the summer against Tolstoy was only a quick note, hastily compiled 236 , but in these articles I contain more compelling evidence of the religious nonsense from which our Russian atheist suffers 237 . Tolstoyans scold me in their letters for harsh expressions against Tolstoy 238 and pass over in silence Tolstoy’s daring words against God, against the Church, against Holy Scripture, against the Sacraments, against holy icons, against the clergy, forgetting the ancient expression: par pari 239 . Your admirer, Archpriest John Sergiev. Senator V.P. Mordvinov. December 29, 1903. Kronstadt Your Excellency, the esteemed Vladimir Pavlovich! I have the honor to congratulate you on this great holiday of the Nativity of Christ and express to you my heartfelt wishes for joy in the Lord our Savior and health of soul and body for many more years to the glory of God and the achievement of Christian spiritual maturity - and to the joy of your admirers who have been blessed by you. May the hand of the Almighty strengthen you all the days of your life. Always grateful to you for Vaulovo 240, your humble prayer book Archpriest of Kronstadt John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). December 30, 1903. Kronstadt Dear and venerable Mother Taisiya! From the bottom of my heart I greet you and the sisters and fathers of your monastery on the New (civil) Year, with wishes for new graces and all other mercies of God, and for you, Mother, in particular - the integrity of physical and spiritual vigor and unrepentant activity, so beneficial and glorious. I wish all children, pupils 241 flourishing and fullness of spiritual and physical strength, especially strong faith and fear of God, as the beginning of wisdom 242. Today, December 30th, I had the honor of serving in the church of your metochion and spoke a lesson on the Gospel about the grave punishment for seducers and about the harm of temptations 243. The nuns sang excellently; The church was full of people. In the name of the Lord Almighty, who holds all creation under His hand 244, I humbly give you and your sisters and girls-pupils God’s blessing for the New Year. May he be full of God's mercies; May the Lord keep your days, Mother, in peace and health. The sisters here are all healthy and are burning with love and goodwill towards you. Your humble Bogomolets and servant Count A.D. Sheremetev. During 1903. Kronstadt 245 Patriarch Meletius of Antioch. January 12, 1904. Kronstadt His Beatitude Meletius, Patriarch of Antioch and all the East. The humble rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral (which is near St. Petersburg) in the name of St. Apostle Andrew the First-Called, Archpriest John Sergiev, a humble response to the gracious message 246. From the heights of the Apostolic Throne, Your Holiness deigned to honor me with your message, in which the love of Christ breathes. In it you deigned to use expressions attributing to me the virtues that I wanted to achieve through the grace of Christ, but which is still far from me due to my sinfulness 247 . This message from Your Holiness to my humility does more honor to you, characterizing your God-imitating meekness and humility and your constantly soaring spirit and fatherly love for Orthodox Russia, the Holy Synod and its Autocrat. While serving in the church of the Antioch Metochion 248, I secretly thanked the Lord, who deigned me to celebrate the Liturgy in the ancient church belonging to your shrine, and rejoiced, remembering your glorious name. Your representative in Moscow, brother of Christ, Hieromonk Ignatius, has always delighted me, while still a student at the Theological Academy, with his meekness and humility and simplicity of communication, and I am glad to serve with him in the churches of the ancient Russian capital. Humbly bowing before Your Holiness, I ask for your apostolic blessing and pray to the Head of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ to keep you until your very old age in peace and joy in the Holy Spirit, together with the Church of Antioch 249. Your Holiness’s humble son, rector of the Kronstadt St. Andrew’s Cathedral of St. Apostle Andrew the First-Called. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 15, 1904. Kronstadt I read your entire long letter; Congratulations on the start of the restoration of the Ferapont monastery 250. You will have to grieve and work a lot on this matter. But the Lord will help you - and give you, the great old lady, the strength to recreate the ancient monastery for the glory of God; I am sending 300 rubles to start it. Do not blame me for my rare service now in your courtyard. I try, I work hard to serve you, I serve with love, but at the present time I am bombarded with invitations to serve in various churches in the capital 251. I ask you, accept this intelligent and handy girl Christina as one of the sisters of your monastery. If this request does not burden you, fulfill it; if it becomes a burden, refuse. Be well with all your sisters in Christ. P. I. Porshneva. January 24, 1904. Kronstadt Dear Empress, Pelageya Ivanovna! In the name of Christ God and our spiritual acquaintance, I ask you not to resist Abbess Catherine 252 and not to be carried away by selfish views, but to consider it the greatest happiness and self-interest that you donate your place to the monastery; this will go towards eternal prayerful memory of you all. Soon all of you will no longer be in the world: and then where will all your lands and buildings go? Do not delay matters, but soon approve with your full consent your land behind the Leoninsky monastery 253: she was and is my pet; I always helped her 254 . Help too. Soon we will all be judged by God. I bow to my sons. Archpriest John Sergiev (Kronstadt) Priest Kirill Terentyev. No later than January 29, 1904. Kronstadt Dear comrade and classmate O. Kirill Kirillovich 255! With heartfelt joy I congratulate you on the anniversary of your priesthood to the Lord God 256. Congratulations to your entire family on your home celebration 257. I am very grateful for the invitation and memory. Of course, I can’t be, but mentally I will be among your guests and greet them with the dear hero of the day 258. Your devoted Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 15, 1904. Kronstadt The grace of God will always be with you, as it is with me and guides us in everything; may it illuminate, may it console, may it strengthen you in all matters, persecution, grief from people and demons who envy your successes. Be courageous to the end and you will be given the crown of righteousness, which God has prepared for those who love Him 259 and endure for His sake. I'm healthy; May you also be healthy, dear Mother, by the grace of God. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 23, 1904. St. Petersburg I am writing these lines immediately after the Presanctified Mass in your courtyard, under the gracious influence of the prayers of repentance and the communion of the Divine Mysteries. At the end of the Liturgy he pronounced Homily 260. Your sisters sang beautifully and brought me and the entire congregation to tears. Thank God I am healthy. I am sending you my new Word for the Annunciation 261. May God help you and me in everything. Bishop of Pskov and Porkhov Arseny (Stadnitsky). March 26, 1904. Kronstadt The head of the Vorontsov Annunciation Compound, Lydia the nun, arrived in St. Petersburg - to her destination 262. I met with her and found her very suitable for the sisters of the St. Petersburg Compound, in terms of her meekness and intelligence. I hope that there will be peace and love in the Compound, which is what is needed most of all 263. I will have the happiness to invite you, Vladyka, to the consecration of the chapel in the church dedicated to the Tikhvin Mother of God 264. Deign to tell the boss about the time of consecration, gracious Archpastor, during St. Thomas or Myrrh-Bearing Week, when it is more convenient for everyone 265. I have the honor to greet you on the blessed holiday of Easter 266. Kronstadt Archpriest John Sergiev. To the Chairman of the Society for the Propagation of Religious and Moral Education in the Spirit of the Orthodox Church, Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky. March 29, 1904. Kronstadt 267 I would be incredibly glad to see the church at the Warsaw Station ready. May God grant you to finish your business safely. Pray, the Lord provides for His church. And it will rise and adorn the capital and the Orthodox Church. The Lord is your helper. Please accept my contribution, which I send from personal funds. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). April 2, 1904. St. Petersburg My heartfelt greetings to you and all the sisters, pupils, teachers and teachers 268 of them. I am writing this letter in your courtyard, where I was now serving the Liturgy (April 2) and speaking an edifying Word 269; there were a lot of people in the church. Your sisters are all healthy and cheerful. I am healthy, on the 2nd, 3rd and 4th days of the holiday 270 I was weak from an upset stomach, which happens to me every year after Lent from variable food. May God grant me to wait for the happy time of summer, when the Lord will bring me again to your monastery to rest and be with you and my sisters 271. Goodbye. K. N. Makarova. April 5, 1904. Kronstadt Dear, highly respected Kapitolina Nikolaevna! Your good, best friend and life partner has passed away: the malice and cunning of the Japanese enemy outlined and destroyed at once the desired victim - it took the best, useful, and most necessary life of our valiant Admiral and with him many selfless warriors, sons of the fatherland 272. How cunning and hellishly cunning is the enemy, taught by Satan, whom he serves; and the Lord allowed the enemy to take so many faithful sons of the Tsar and the Fatherland, so that, having deprived them of temporary life, he would make everyone worthy of eternal life in the eternal day of the Kingdom 273 of Christ. They all now stand before Christ in joy and praise Him with the Angels. I did not write to you before, waiting for the time when your grief and sadness from time and reflection would not be so acute that it would not yield to consolation. And now I am writing these lines to you to shed at least a drop of consolation into your heart, tormented by sadness for the deceased Stepan Osipovich. He didn't die; but only reposed into another, better, eternal world, in which there is no sickness, sadness and sighing 274, no more death, in which the martyrs and all who laid down their lives for the faith, the Tsar and the Fatherland 275 eternally rejoice. Just recently he prayed with us, said goodbye, as if anticipating his fate, his ever-present separation from us 276 . - O soul, in which so much nobility hovered, love for the Tsar and the Fatherland, love for Christ; so many wonderful intentions! He also founded the Naval Cathedral in Kronstadt, which had been awaited for so long and which he quickly brought to half of 277. Eternal, eternal memory to him! He has reached a quiet, eternal refuge and does not regret his life here, because he has settled into a better and eternal one. Comfort yourself, kind Kapitolina Nikolaevna with your dear children 278. I remember Stepan Osipovich every day in my prayers. Your humble prayer book Abbess Taisia (Solopova). April 27, 1904. St. Petersburg Venerable Mother Taisiya! Today, on the 27th of Adr, I had the good fortune to serve the Liturgy at your courtyard, spoke the Word and gave communion to the people 279. The church is full of people; tremendous inspiration, God's grace. I sympathize with your sorrows and illnesses; but the Lord wisely leads His chosen ones to eternal glory and joy along a narrow and sorrowful path. Do not be discouraged, but be faithful to the end. I hope to see you soon and talk in person 280. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). May 12, 1904. Kronstadt Mother Superior Alexia! I received your letter and am now answering it. Your abode is poor and meager, there is no income, few people go to church. Attract him with harmonious worship, good singing, and the kind behavior of the nuns. Seek first the Kingdom of God and Truth, and all earthly things will be added to you 281. I am sending you three hundred rubles. Lord, help the Pyukhtitskys. Your servant, Prot John Sergiev P. P. Shauman. May 30, 1904. On the way to Sura There are no newspapers. Completely disconnected from the political world. What are our affairs on the battlefield 282? May God grant victory and victory over the enemy to our Christ-loving army. F. P. Ivanov. May 31, 1904. On the way to Sura My heartfelt greetings and blessing from the Lord for your living faith, piety and commitment to the church of God and communion of the Holy Mysteries of Christ. I inform you about my journey to my homeland. It’s already been eleven days on the road 283 and still not reached the homeland! Only in two days I will be there, by God's grace. This, however, does not mean that my path is unsuccessful; no, he is quite successful and at peace, but the fact is that the path is very, very long, and I am not in a hurry, but stay in other places for three days or one day at a time, at the request of my good friends, and serve the Liturgy 284. Throughout our journey it was cold and there were rains 285, which is why the water in the rivers rose high everywhere - and this is to our well-being. We hope to go by steamer to the very homeland of my Sura. Did your father Pavel Ivanovich take over the contract and do you work together? Work for the glory of God and for the well-being and contentment of your family. I pray for you and remember especially your zeal for me 286. I thank the Lord, who consoles me through you, good people. I bow to your mother and send her a blessing with her children. Ekaterina and Semyon and the others are all healthy and bow to you earnestly. We will be at home, God willing, on June 3rd 287. See you soon. May God bless Russia, St. Petersburg, your Okhta and all towns and villages. Your prayer book - Archpriest John Sergiev Steamship "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker." Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). June 15, 1904. On the way to Vyatka Venerable Mother Abbess Taisia with all the sisters in Christ! Be saved, be strengthened, be comforted, prosper. I send you my heartfelt greetings and God's blessing. I visited Sura, Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory 288, and I traveled to many many places, and performed many Liturgies to strengthen myself and my companions 289; I thank the Lord for everything. With His mercy, the Lord comforts us all. I'm going back. Now - on the way to Vyatka and Sarapul. Today, June 15th, I board car 290. I will stay in Vyatka for three days; from there - to the district city of Sarapul, to the Most Reverend Micah, a former sailor and my friend 291; from there - back to Kotlas (the place on the Northern Dvina where our steamer is located) 292, to Sukhona, Kubenskoye Lake and to you, to your steamer 293; and ours, due to his weakness, I will let him go back. We will arrive to you, I think, no earlier than in 9 days 294. This year, God gave great water in the Pinega River, and we safely, without hesitation, reached Sura itself and set off back with great water 295. Thanks be to the Provider Lord, who builds everything for good. I pray to the Lord for your health. Bow to the sisters, especially M. Anna Blagoveshchenskaya; oo. To the priests of Leushinsky, I bow to you with a brotherly kiss. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 26, 1904. Kronstadt Dear, highly respected Mother Abbess Taisia! With the accession to a full-time priestly position of our monastery priest, Fr. Alexandra 296, his place remained vacant, and my son-in-law (the husband of my niece Anyuta), the priest of your Leushinsky metochion, John Nik Ornatsky 297, asked to fill it. I preferred him to others who applied for this place, and he submitted a request to the Metropolitan to assign him to the Ivanovo Monastery 298. Your deacon N. Gronsky wants to take his place, in your own courtyard, and asks me to petition you to grant him this place 299. I leave his request to your discretion. You know his good character well and have praised him yourself many times. Deign, if no obstacle is encountered, to accept him as a priest to the place left by Ornatsky. This will make his family happy too. I wish you relief from your illness, complacency with patience in your labors for the benefit of the Holy Church. On July 27th I intend to serve mass 300 in your courtyard. Today I served in the newly built church on the estate of Count Levashov 301; Yesterday I served in my monastery 302. Your unworthy Bogomolets Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. August 1, 1904. St. Petersburg Most joyfully and with holy delight, I bring congratulations to Your Majesties on the God-given Heir to the All-Russian Throne 303. Kronstadt Archpriest John Sergiev 304. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). August 2, 1904. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia! My heartfelt greetings to you and all the sisters of the Pukhtitsa monastery. I recently returned from a trip and have already served several Liturgies 305 in St. Petersburg and the surrounding area; and yesterday, August 1, I served with the Metropolitan at the maiden Resurrection Monastery, during the funeral service for Abbess Valentina 306. I wish and pray to you all for health and a peaceful, productive and pious life. I am sending three hundred rubles to benefit the monastery. By the grace of God, I am healthy. Your Bogomolets, Archpriest John Sergiev Abbess Taisia (Solopova). August 17, 1904. Kronstadt Dear Mother Taisiya, dear to my soul! Don't complain about me that I accepted Fr. John of Ornatsky to the Ivanovo Monastery 307. Upon the departure of our second priest, Fr. Alexandra, I had to take one of the two petitioners for the vacant vacancy: either your deacon Nikolai, or Fr. Ornatsky. Of course, I preferred the latter and ordered him to write you a letter to warn you about the change in your courtyard, and together, at the request of Deacon Nicholas, I wrote you a letter of intercession to appoint him to the priesthood; don't complain about me for this 308. I was informed of the difficult situation of Fr. deacon of the Vorontsov metochion due to the scarcity of material resources. I sent him 300 rubles. in the allowance. There is no peace between the sisters at the Vorontsovsky courtyard; I don’t know for sure who it depends on 309; I think T herself strives to be a boss; but what kind of boss is she, having never been in the monastery for a single day and not at all familiar with the rules of the monastery 310? Although this is in the courtyard, and not in the monastery itself, but in the courtyard, too, nuns must adhere to the same monastic rules. And young Lydia, 311 sent from Pskov to manage the farmstead, does not at all have the spirit of meekness or love; She has a spirit of irritation and hostility towards the sisters I send to the courtyard. Instead of reconciliation, the boss treats them with contempt; That’s why there is no breath of Christ’s love. The governor of the Lavra 312, Archimandrite Cornelius, came to reconcile them, especially Lydia and Thy. On Wednesday, August 18th, I will be at the courtyard with him and we will talk about the method of reconciliation. May Christ, the King of Peace, give them peace. I'm sending you 500 rubles. in favor of the Ferapontov Monastery; I can imagine how much need there is now 313. On Thursday I intend to go to the city of Orel at the invitation of 314. May God grant you health and a peaceful disposition of soul, which is most precious. Your humble prayer book Abbess Taisia (Solopova). August 18, 1904. Kronstadt All-Honorable Mother Abbess Taisiya! I received your letter, with a parcel dear to me - the Holy Gospel and the image of St. Ferapont, with heartfelt gratitude. As much as I can, I grieve with your sorrows and suffer from your illnesses to some extent. I pray to the All-Effective Grace to strengthen your spirit and weak body. God sent me an unexpectedly kind man who donated to me from his wealth as if so that I could help Ferapontov’s needs 315; for this happened at that very hour when I, looking at the icon of Venerable Ferapont, thought about his ancient holy monastery, in which so many ascetics had already shone, some of whom had apparently already been crowned in incorruptible eternal glory 316. This is the gift I am sending for Ferapontov in your name. I am writing this letter tonight, August 17th, and will send it to the post office tomorrow. I’m thinking of serving in your courtyard on August 19, Thursday 317. Your poems are beautiful; I gave them to be printed in Kotlin 318 . There is still no peace at the Vorontsovsky courtyard, and this really saddens me 319; the manager, Lydia, has no love, but only love gives peace, and does not destroy. I bow to all sisters and brothers with you. We will be waiting for you in September 320. On Thursday, the 19th, I am going to Orel and will return to Kronstadt in five days 321. I had the good fortune to participate in the celebration of the Baptism of the Heir to the Tsarevich and receive the Highest gift - the pectoral cross 322. I thank God and His Anointed One. Goodbye. Goodbye, dear Mother. Bishop of Pskov and Porkhov Arseny (Stadnitsky). August 29, 1904. Kronstadt Your Eminence, Most Gracious Archpastor! Priest of the Vorontsov women's monastery in St. Petersburg, Fr. Nikolai Lipovskoy 323 addressed me with a letter in which he asked for my consent to accept the candidate for deacon, the nobleman Domashnev, a man known to me for his strong faith, strict life and morality 324, who received a homely but solid education; to replace the deacon who left the monastery 325. I sent the said Domashnev to you as the Archpastor with a request for his acceptance and ordination. For my part, I am turning to you with a strong petition for him as my candidate, if you do not have a strong rival to him. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 31, 1904. St. Petersburg Dear Sister and Mother Taisiya! On this 31st, Augustus had the consolation of serving the Liturgy in your courtyard with preliminary canons, speaking the Word, and after the Liturgy eating. I prayed and always pray to the Lord for health and success in all your work and concerns. We are waiting for you in St. Petersburg to celebrate on the day of the great Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian 326. I bow to you; goodbye. Nun Florentin (Egorova). September 13, 1904. Kronstadt Dear sister in the Lord Florentia and Mother! My heartfelt greetings to you and all my best wishes. I thank the kind people who reminded me of you and your poverty and deprivation 327. To meet the necessary needs of you and your mother, I am sending three hundred rubles. I am very glad that I can temporarily help you. Stay healthy. Your old friend 328, Prot. John Sergiev. Bishop of Pskov and Porkhov Arseny (Stadnitsky). October 23, 1904. Kronstadt To His Eminence the Most Reverend Arseny, Bishop of Pskov and Porkhov Your Eminence, With all my heart I thank you for your loving letter, greeting me on Angel’s Day and for your archpastoral well wishes 329. Thank you also for your concern for the pacification of the sisters of the Vorontsov metochion in St. Petersburg 330. Oh, how life-giving is this peace in the monastery in which peace and love with obedience should reign! Such a beautiful, bright, with all sorts of modern amenities for those staying, the Compound was built to support the monastery, that one should only rejoice and thank God and live in love among the sisters, who, by the grace of God, received this goodness for free, without any work or fees 331. There is no doubt that the Compound needs an intelligent, kind, experienced nun who would be able, with the help of God, to unite the sisters who have gathered under the roof of the Compound from different places and different characters. And the sisters, as I know, all desire order, peace and obedience; everyone wants to work, strive, and be saved. Combining them is easy. But there is no way Lydia can do this. I thank Your Eminence that you will remove her from the Compound at the beginning of November. I personally have nothing against her. But in the views of peace and silence of the Compound, I wish for its removal. Abbess Taisiya, with her benevolent, quiet character, can bring desired benefits to the sisters 332, who feel like bitter orphans under Lydia. May the grace of the bishops resting in you make you wise in all your archpastoral service. I. N. Shemyakin. December 3, 1904. Kronstadt My dear grandson Igor! I send you my greetings and God’s blessing, I pray to the Lord, the Source of healings, to soon heal you and raise you from your sickbed 333. My bow to your father and mother, I kiss your little ones 334. Your grandfather Archpriest John Sergiev. Nun Florentin (Egorova). December 11, 1904. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Florentia with dear Mother Macrina! My greetings to you from the bottom of my heart and congratulations on the upcoming holiday of the Nativity of Christ. I pray to God for your health and peace of mind, may He revive your hearts. I am ill in various ways 335 ; but, thank God, I feel easy. I don’t go anywhere to gain strength. I am sending you and your mother a hundred rubles. I pray to God for you, that He may save your souls. Your old friend who remembers you, Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga Anthony (Vadkovsky). December 12, 1904. Kronstadt In the last months of my life, feeling unwell and senile illnesses 336 and approaching the end of my earthly career 337, I turn to you, my most merciful archpastor, with my most humble request - to allow, in the event of my death, to carry me into eternity and to have a funeral service for me, with your primacy, in the founded women's monastery of St. John 338, and to bury my body under the lower church Venerable John of Rila 339. Emperor Nicholas II. December 12, 1904. Kronstadt Petition to His Majesty the Emperor Nikolai Alexandrovich Your Imperial Majesty, Most Gracious Monarch. Feeling the indisposition of old age and illness, and the approaching end of my earthly career, I ask your most merciful permission to place my mortal remains in the Ivanovo women's monastery that I founded in the capital of Petrova, on the Petrograd side, near the Karpovka River, under the lower church 340. Your Majesty's loyal subject Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral Nun Florentin (Egorova) and nun Macrina. December 20, 1904. Kronstadt Dear sister Florentia and mother Macrina! Grace and peace to you from our Lord Jesus Christ 341. Happy upcoming holiday 342! I am sick and writing with difficulty, but by the grace of God I am beginning to recover 343. I am sending you two hundred rubles. Emperor Nicholas II. No later than December 22, 1904. Kronstadt I thank Your Majesty for your royal and fatherly attention to me, who is sick. Blessed is Thy Power 344. To Orthodox Russians. No later than December 22, 1904. Kronstadt I consider it my sacred duty to inform the Orthodox Russian people that our gracious Tsar, during my serious illness, made me happy with the most merciful telegram with the following content: “I sincerely rejoice and thank God, who has granted you improved health and the whole of Russia, your precious life. Nikolai." I am announcing this not for my own sake, but for the sake of the people and for the sake of the manifestation of the Tsar’s goodness. My response telegram to the Emperor was as follows: “I thank Your Majesty for the royal and fatherly attention to me, who is sick. Blessed is Thy Power" 345. Priest Venedikt Titov. December 31, 1904. Kronstadt Venerable Father, Fr. Venedikt Vyacheslavovich! My heartfelt greetings for the New Year. I pray to the Lord to grant you wisdom and holy zeal in the matter of shepherding and teaching the people and the school entrusted to you 346. I inform you that in order to support your school financially, I have assigned two thousand rubles as emergency capital and for the maintenance of the Sursky Church - also 2000. Thank God 347. Archpriest Alexander Popov. January 2, 1905. Kronstadt Your Reverence, venerable brother, Fr. Alexander Petrovich! It occurred to me to accept the holy sacrament of the Blessing of Anointing, according to the rite of the Holy Church, which I ask the cathedral brethren to perform tomorrow, after the late Liturgy, taking with them from the church the Holy Gifts in the chalice 349. At the same time, my humble request to all the brethren: to perform the holy sacrament - saying everything out loud so that I can hear, feel and pray with you. Archpriest John Solovyov. Beginning of January 1905. Kronstadt I would be glad to come soon, but severe health problems are delaying me 350. God's mercy is with you all. Your servant Archpriest John Sergiev. Priest Venedikt Titov. January 9, 1905. Kronstadt To increase the interest on the capital, which supports the parish church and the two-class parish teacher's school named after me, I am sending a thousand rubles, five hundred for each 351. I know that now everything has become more expensive and requires more maintenance, the church, the school, etc. I am still sick and have been lying on my sick bed for four weeks 352. I ask for your prayers for myself. Farewell. Archpriest of the Kronsht Cathedral Ioann Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 9, 1905. Kronstadt Dear Mother Taisiya with all your sisters in Christ! Happy New Year and the Holiday of Enlightenment 353! Calm down, my dears 354 - I am beginning to get better; I get up and walk, although I am not yet serving 355; I have a good appetite only for one of my favorite dishes – soup with pearl barley. I receive communion every day, by God’s grace. The doctor visited me three times a day 356 because of the nature of the disease, and not because of its difficulty. Bow to everyone and the fathers of your monastery with their families and my good wishes to them for the New Year. I am writing in the morning at 5 o’clock on January 9, 1905. To the editor of the newspaper "Moskovskie Vedomosti". Mid-January 1905. Kronstadt Having the time and opportunity to engage in religious and moral reading during my illness, I, among other books of spiritual content, became interested in reading “Christian Reading” in the first years of its publication - 22, 23, 24, etc. In one of the books for the 24th year, at the end, I read the following amazing article, entitled: “The dying woman from the schism.” It expresses the formidable decision of God's justice over dying schismatics who did not turn to the Orthodox Church during their lifetime, as well as the salvific value of turning to it. Here is this article 357. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). January 30, 1905. Kronstadt Dear Mother Abbess Alexia! My heartfelt greetings to you and to all the sisters of the God-saved Pukhtitsa Convent! Congratulations on the consecration of your Gavansky in St. Petersburg. H. ama 358! And to you, the Pyukhtitskys, may God grant you peace, silence, strength, health, prosperity in all things of life, and all spiritual and heavenly things will be added to you. I am sending two hundred rubles to the monastery. Place pious people in Moscow and St. Petersburg and in other cities - through letters for the benefit of your wretched monastery, and may it not become impoverished until the end of the century through the prayers and intercession of the Queen of Heaven. In Her most pure hands are all the treasures of Heaven and earth. I’m still sick, and I haven’t been working or traveling for 7 weeks now. Such a protracted illness of old age. Pray a short prayer for me too. Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. February 6, 1905. Kronstadt Your grief is indescribable 359; the Savior's sorrow in the Garden of Gethsemane for the sins of the world was immeasurable; add your sorrow to His sorrow - in it you will find consolation 360. Loyal Archpriest John Sergiev Abbess Taisia (Solopova). February 8, 1905. Kronstadt Most revered Mother Abbess Taisia with all her sisters in Christ! My heartfelt greetings to you, dear. By the grace of God, I am almost healthy now, and not sick, as I was when you left St. Petersburg, and especially then, for seven weeks. For the numerous fervent prayers of many for my healing, the Lord apparently heals me, and, as you can see, I write with a firm hand and bold handwriting. Thank God for everything. And at first I thought that I would not survive my illness. Such is its nature: many have died from it. Still, Doctor Kazansky visits me three times daily and brings a lot of benefit. But above all and everything, my Christ heals me, Whom I commune daily. There is so much peace, joy and fun from communicating with the Source of the Belly. 361 During my illness, the sympathy of the Tsar and Queen was very touching to me, the patient, several times, either through a telegram or by telephone to the House of Industriousness 362. Save them, O Lord, and have mercy, and satisfy their sorrows 363. - And how, grieving Mother, is your health? You grieve for everyone, including me among others. Your novice Elizaveta Shishunova will tell you how she found me. I am writing this letter in front of her; and now I’ll give her tea. 364 I bow to you, the priests and all the sisters and all the students. Will the Lord bring us to visit Leushin 365 this year? God's will be done. While I am not yet serving in the cathedral and I am not traveling anywhere; but I feel good; good appetite, healthy sleep; nothing hurts. Farewell, dear Mother, be healthy, complacent, prosperous, holy; I wish the same for my sisters. 6 pm February 8, 1905 Abbess Taisia (Solopova). February 11, 1905. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Abbess Taisia with all her sisters in Christ! I wish you all to rejoice in the Lord, to be healthy in soul and body, and to prosper in everything. I began the letter with joy, because I myself rejoice at the mercy of God shown to me, feeling my recovery and having hope for a speedy recovery 366. Every day I feel better, more strength, healthy appetite and sleep. Thank you, dear Mother, for your maternal condolences for me and for your information about the state of my health. Now I myself am writing to you and testifying that I am on the road to recovery; and the warmer the weather gets, the better it gets for me. It is for the prayers of many, many spiritual children that the merciful Lord sends me His mercy. God would allow me to see you in the summer within the walls of your monastery 367. How is your precious health, Mother, poor servant of Christ? May the power of God always be made perfect in your weaknesses 368. My bow to all the sisters. Your humble prayer book and admirer, Archpriest John Sergiev. E. V. Dukhonina. No later than February 15, 1905. Kronstadt Dearest sister in the Lord, E V! May God's grace and peace be with you. I don’t find anything else so necessary to write to you, how to accustom myself and you to solidify the Christian alphabet of love for God and neighbor. Studying and perceiving this alphabet with the mind and heart and with all thoughts will save me and you and will merit the sight of God in heaven. This activity will best prepare you for death, which is not far off, but behind you, according to the proverb 369. My health is getting better day by day, by the grace of God. The appetite is the healthiest, strength returns and sleep is good 370. I bless you to come to me 371, I will gladly accept your mercy. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 9, 1905. Kronstadt On the holy and saving Pentecost 372 I greet you and all the sisters. By the grace of God and your prayers and many others, I have almost completely recovered and am already beginning to serve a little 373; Today, the 9th (40th martyr), I will serve the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts 374. I don’t go to Matins and Vespers, reading and absorbing them with my heart at home. I don’t go to St. Petersburg - and even to prayer services in Kronstadt; I'm staying at home. If I get completely better by Easter 375, then in May, at the beginning, I intend to go and live in Vaulov 376, and then with you in Leushin 377. Maybe I won’t go to Sura 378. However, as God will direct. My bow to you, the sisters and fathers of the monastery. To the editor of the newspaper “Petersburg Listok” N.A. Skrobotov. March 23, 1905. Kronstadt Mr. Editor, Nikolai Alexandrovich! 379 I ask you to publish my article sent verbatim in your popular newspaper “Petersburgskiy Listok” 380 . Promote the truth, so that slander 381 will be exposed, so that the public will not be confused by Dukhovtsev’s article. Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga Anthony (Vadkovsky). March 24, 1905. Kronstadt By God's grace and your archpastoral prayers, I rose from my sickbed and began to serve 382. Not having yet the opportunity to personally appear to you and accept the archpastoral blessing, I ask for it in absentia, and at the same time I have the honor of presenting to you a newly published book of my sermons, my spiritual work in Christ, and a new word on the Annunciation of the Most Holy Theotokos 383. Your Eminence, humble novice, Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral, John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 29, 1905. Kronstadt Dear, heartfelt Mother Abbess Taisiya! I thank you warmly for your letters, feelings and warnings. Deign to fulfill my petition - to accept the maiden Pylaeva into the number of novices of your monastery, from the same place as the Korsakov maidens 384. She will be a worthy nun. As for me, I have almost completely recovered, I serve in church, I speak sermons, I give communion to the people 385. Sleep is good, appetite too, strength is reliable. I thank the Lord. I hope in the spring - in May, at the end - to stay with you 386. I will hardly go to my homeland - for fear that, far from medical centers, my illness will not recur 387. However, I hope in the Lord. I regret that the cows in your monastery fell; Well, what should I do? The Lord is given, the Lord is taken away: blessed be the name of the Lord 388. He, my dear, will repay the loss. God bless you. Goodbye. To the editor of the newspaper “Petersburg Listok” N.A. Skrobotov. March 30, 1905. Kronstadt Please post this 389 article of mine as well. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). April 3, 1905. Kronstadt I greet you and your sisters and brethren with peace and all the good wishes that the Lord our God deigns to fulfill. “By the grace of God, I have recovered and am serving cheerfully, as before my illness 391.” I am sending you two hundred rubles. E.K. Sergieva. May 22, 1905. Vaulovo My heartfelt greetings to you from my - I will say this - new estate given to me by God, or rather, the monastery I created at the Ivanovo Petersburg monastery. This former landowner's estate, quite large, 890 dessiatines, was donated, with the approval of the Sovereign Emperor, by landowner-Senator Vladimir Pavlov Mordvinov to my Ivanovo St. Petersburg monastery as an eternal, inalienable possession 392. In summer there is amazing natural beauty here. But spiritually, the churches of God here are the first beauty. They were built in the good old days in a very architectural manner, according to the elegant taste of the former landowners-princes 393. The internal grace of the churches is magnificent; the order in everything is exemplary. I serve every day, I take communion to both nuns and laity often. Meadows and forests are a sight to behold, an earthly paradise. I thank the Lord who gave us this earthly paradise. It is a hundred times more beautiful than your Tarkhovka, if not more. The nuns are all about obedience; they sing harmoniously and touchingly. There are monastery cattle; chickens, a goat and a goat, horses. – I walk to my heart’s content every day; I ride in a carriage to breathe in the fragrant air. The connection between the monastery and the capital is very convenient - along the Nikolaevskaya railway to the Lyagi stop, and from the stop - four miles on horseback to our monastery; - and if you go in the other direction to the Volga River, then twelve miles is a rather bad road. As for my health, I feel, by God’s grace, well and am not sick. I wish you good health too. Have you moved to your country house? If you have moved, then my greetings to you with the summer season and all sorts of good wishes to everyone - Marya Konstantin Pesotskaya, Anna Konstantin, Elisaveta Grigorievna, Nikolai Nikchu, Rufina Grigorievna, Igor and Agnia, dear Lizochka, Pyotr Konstantin, Marya Konstantin, Konstantin and Nik Petrovich. From Vaulovo I will go on the steamship “St. Nikolai Chud" along the Volga, Sheksna, canals and Lake Kubenskoye to the Northern Dvina and Pinega 394. May the Lord direct the path with His all-directing Right Hand. Take my bow everyone. Send me “Moskovskie Vedomosti” from May 19th to June 1st to Arkhangelsk, to the Surskoe women's compound, until my request. Assumption Skete of the St. Petersburg Ivanovsky Monastery (formerly Vaulovo). On the envelope: Custom. In Kronstadt, St. Petersburg, Andreevskaya street, church cathedral house, apartment of the Rector, Archpriest John Sergiev - Elisaveta Konstantinovna Sergieva. From the Assumption Skete of Ivan S. Pburgskaya Monastery, to Yaroslav province. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). May 23, 1905. Vaulovo Venerable Mother Taisiya! On May 20th I left St. Petersburg 395 and on the 21st at one o’clock in the afternoon I arrived in Vaulovo and here I have been living for the third day, serving daily in the Church of the Dormition of the Mother of God 396 . Steamship "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker arrived along the Volga to Romanov and is waiting for us 397. I suppose in about four days we will go along the Volga towards the Sheksna River and go through it all without stopping, 398 then by canals to Lake Kubenskoye and further to the Sukhona and Northern Dvina. I think I’ll stop by you in Leushino on the way back 399. The doctor is with me - 400 just in case. Vladimir Pavlovich 401 is not in Vaulovo; will arrive at the beginning of June. The nature in Vaulovo is magnificent; the air is extremely fragrant and healthy. I walk and drive a droshky; I examined the monastic household and found it in order. A small wooden house with a mezzanine is being built for me 402; in two months it will be ready to live. I intend to stay in your blessed monastery, following the example of previous years; I thank the kind mistress of the monastery in advance. God bless you. I will inform you in advance about the time of my arrival. I send my heartfelt greetings to you and your sisters. My health, by the grace of God, is good. I serve cheerfully. May the Lord increase all the fruits of the earth in abundance for the monastery, and may your livestock be protected from death and disease 403. Your Bogomolet and servant, Archpriest John Sergiev. E.K. Sergieva. June 14, 1905. Arkhangelsk Arkhangelsk, June 14, 1905 My dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! I bless and kiss you and invoke God’s blessing on you, on Rufina Grigorievna, Elisaveta Grigorievna and their family, as well as on Anastasia Ivanovna, the good sister of mercy. – I pray to the quick-to-obey Lord Jesus Christ to heal your sore head and legs and deliver you from constant sorrow. I regret the bruise in Rufina’s chest - and I pray to the Lord to heal her soon. About myself I will say that I am completely healthy 404; traveling safely; I often serve mass 405; I speak sermons in the churches of God and partake of the Holy Mysteries of Christ for salvation and joy. I arrived in Sura on June 4th on horseback; I traveled eighty miles. The steamer could not follow the shallow water 406. I stayed in Sura for three days. From there I went on a large boat or carbass to the steamer. And the steamer went down the river two hundred miles to stand in a deep place. And we sailed on the karbas for two hundred miles day and night, three miles, or even two, per hour. – How glad we were that we got to ship 407. We arrived in Arkhangelsk on June 13, Wednesday. Served in the Cathedral. The residents of Arkhangelsk, my acquaintances, greeted me with love 408. The elder of the Cathedral, Likarion Popov, invited all the cathedral clergy to his place for dinner and cordially treated them to the best fish dishes. – I visited my acquaintances – clergy and lay people. The bishop is not in the city; governor and vice-governor also 409. From Arkhangelsk I go to Kholmogory to see my sister 410; and from it - up the Dvina, to Lake Kubenskoye, then through canals to the Sheksna River, to the Leushinsky Monastery, to Abbess Taisia, etc. I kiss and hug you all in a friendly manner; Nikolai Nikolaevich bow. I kiss Igor and little Rufina. On the envelope: Custom. In Kronstadt, Andreevskaya street, church Cathedral house, apartment of Archpriest John Sergiev, servant Evgenia for transfer to Elisaveta Konst Sergieva. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). June 26, 1905. Ustyug Northern Dvina, Ustyug. His Eminence the Most Reverend Ioannikios, Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogoro Founder, by God's mercy and assistance, of the Sursky Convent, Archpriest John Sergiev I ask Your Eminence to allow me to build in Arkhangelsk, on the site of the existing wooden courtyard of the Sursky Monastery 411, next to it, a stone two-story building according to the plan that the timber merchant and brick maker Severian Kyrkalov has already presented to you, and your gracious permission to announce to him 412. I would like to build a Church in the stone courtyard, but I am afraid that you will not deign to do this 413. But the Bishop’s mercy will overcome my fear. After all, Arkhangelsk is growing and in the future its importance will be great 414. On the letter there is a note: “Aug 3, 1905. To the Consistory for business. Bishop Ioannikiy." I. F. Babenko. July 7, 1905. Leushino I am healthy and traveling safely. At the present time I have been visiting the abbess of the Leushinsky monastery Taisia ​​for 6 days 415; Today (July 7) I am leaving for Veliky Ustyug to visit Ya. M. Pozdeev 416 and will stay with him as a guest for five days. From there I will go to my Assumption monastery in Vaulovo for five days 417. Then I will head through Yaroslavl to Moscow and St. Petersburg, where I will be on July 23, 418. E.K. Sergieva. July 10, 1905. Ustyuzhna My dear, unforgettable, God's chosen and ordained spouse, Elisaveta Konstantinovna! May God's blessing always be upon you, which you have always desired, which you have always tried to accept with faith. – To all your relatives who are with you: Marya Konst, Anna Konstantinovna, Rufina Grig and Nikolai Nikolchu with their children – Igor and Rufina, Elisaveta Grigorievna with Liza and N... heartfelt greetings and wishes of all God’s mercy. - I'm healthy. Now I am in Ustyuzhna, Novgorod province; arrived here July 9th; I will stay until the 15th 419, then I will go to Rybinsk, where I will stay one day; from there to the Assumption Monastery Skete in Yaroslav province, to Moscow and St. Petersburg, on the 23rd or 29th of July. Everywhere I enjoy full sympathy, greetings and hospitality 420. – I serve the Liturgy almost every day from Matins and through this I am constantly refreshed; - I am reading books on the ship. My ship, on which I sailed, was sent 8 days ago to Arkhangelsk, and is now probably there. Now I’m on the steamship “Vladimir,” hired from the merchant Pozdeev, to the Vesyegonsk mountains, and back 421. From the Vesyegonsk mountains, beyond the shallow water, we rode to Ustyuzhna on horseback, 52 versts. God send you all health and mutual love and harmony, with peace. It's been the fifth day of intense heat. People rush to remove the hay, taking advantage of the plentiful time available. - Goodbye. On the envelope: In St. Petersburg. Novaya Derevnya, Seetroretskaya road, to Tarkhovka station, for presentation to the wife of Kronstadt Archpriest John Sergiev, Elisaveta Konst Sergieva. E. N. Mikhalovskaya. July 27, 1905. Kronstadt 422 I have the honor to inform you that I received a letter from you containing two rubles and fifty kopecks, for which I thank you from the bottom of my heart and remain your zealous prayer book. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 30, 1905. St. Petersburg Dear Mother Taisiya! I inform you that I am healthy and calm, by the grace of God. Today, July 30th, I served the Liturgy in your courtyard, on Basseynaya 423. Spoke the Word; gave communion to your dear novices; there were a lot of people. I bow to you and all the sisters and priests. I remember with pleasure the time spent with you 424. Your servant, Archpriest John Sergiev. Unknown (wife of the zemstvo chief of the Saratov province). July 1905. Kronstadt 425 Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). August 3, 1905. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Alexia with her sisters in Christ! Grace and peace to you from the Lord Jesus Christ with love in the Holy Spirit. I read your letter; I sympathize with your grief and the poverty of material resources for the monastery. I'm sending three hundred rubles. Thank you for the invitation to the church festival 426. I also have a church holiday in Kronstadt 427. God grant that I may ever gather with you and serve with you 428. I bow to the sisters and spiritual brethren. N.P. Shamipu. Not earlier than August 8, 1905. Kronstadt Arkhangelsk To the contractor Shamin, I ask you to dig as conscientiously as possible 429 the foundation of the stone building (Sursky farmstead) 430 . The issue of money to you 431 will depend on its strength and stability. If it cracks, you undertake to redo it again without special payment 432. Answer me. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 29, 1905. Kronstadt Merciful and generous in the Lord, Mother Taisiya! I thank you, invaluable, for the gift of your zeal, which I received today from Annushka Blagoveshchenskaya, who came to Kronstadt with the novice Hariessa. Received vestments and linen. May God grant you to wear and thank God. With love and joy I remember my stay with you and my trip to Ustyuzhna 433; May the Lord grant the same in the coming year. – I glorify the all-good Providence of God in everything, small and great. May God grant you health, so necessary in your work and worries. – My heartfelt bow to the sisters and priestly fathers. Your servant and Bogomolet Archpriest John Sergiev. Nun Florentin (Egorova). October 22, 1905. Kronstadt 434 Venerable Mother Florentia with Mother Macrina! I have the honor to send you seventy-five rubles with an apology that I haven’t written to you for a long time and seem to have forgotten you, although in fact, no, I haven’t forgotten. I wish you salvation in the Lord, health and peace! On the letter there is a note: “Received. 27th Oct. 1905." Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). Not earlier than October 27, 1905. St. Petersburg I thank you for your dear letter and for your kindred feelings, with which all your letters are always full. Regarding my health, I feel quite good as an old man, and when serving God, I feel very good, and I thank God. In Kronstadt we have a real problem: naval and artillery troops are smashing and setting fire to houses, robbing shops, shops, killing just about anyone 435 . Horror takes not only to see, but also to talk about what is happening. I left Kronstadt for a while; while I live in my monastery 436. Your Bogomolet Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). October 31, 1905. St. Petersburg Invaluable Mother Abbess Taisiya! Grace and peace to you and all the sisters of your abode from our Lord Jesus Christ 437. I am writing in your courtyard cell after fryshtik 438 at Maria Ivanovna’s, our common benefactor. Thank you for your letter and for the invitation to come to you and live until the troubled time passes. Now, apparently, everything in Kronstadt has calmed down, 439 although, however, those who were robbed and lost their homes through arson by hooligans did not calm down. Woe, great grief! How many were left homeless, without food, having lost everything through the all-consuming flame 440! How will it all end? When will the Lord punish seditionists, murderers and arsonists? It seems that in Sodom and Gomorrah they lived better than some people living in Russia today! But in all likelihood, the culprits are Jews who bribed our hooligans to kill, rob, and torment Russian people with fires. In your name, I sent a letter with three hundred rubles to the Ferapontov Monastery 441. Nina 442 yours is healthy. I saw her several times. He'll still be staying here for a while on business. God bless your holy monastery, you and all the sisters. To the editor of the Kotlin newspaper. November 22, 1905. Kronstadt I ask the respected newspaper 443 to place my following note in one of its first columns. “Due to the incomprehensible, inexpressible hatred towards me of the editors-publishers of “Petersburg Listok”, “Petersburg Gazeta” and the recently born “Rus” of the young Suvorin 444, these three newspapers publish on their pages constant slander against me, false news and curses 445, and exile me either to Solovki 446, then to Siberia, or dismiss me to peace after the New Year, wanting to somehow destroy me and completely remove me from this world. As long as God tolerates my sins, I calmly remain in Kronstadt and serve God and people, although I often travel at the request of the faithful to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and other cities. I am not retiring, although I am a veteran in years, but not decrepit in strength. I write and print and tell everyone the truth, and not from today, but a long, long time ago, and I remain unchanged in my respectable life, no matter how evil tongues slander me. But they will give an answer to the Judge of the right of the whole universe.” 447 I especially ask you to reprint my article in Komarov’s respected and truth-loving newspaper. 448 Abbess Taisia (Solopova). December 5, 1905. St. Petersburg Dear Mother, invaluable Taisiya! Grace and peace to you from our Lord Jesus Christ 449. I am writing you this greeting after the Liturgy, which I performed in your courtyard church on my own initiative, and not at the request of anyone else. By the grace of God I am healthy and strong in spirit and body; I walk easily and quickly. On the day of the Holy Great Martyr Barbara 450 I served an early mass in Kronstadt, and in the evening I went to St. Petersburg; on Monday morning I read the canons in the Ivanovo Monastery 451, I celebrated mass with you; preached a sermon; He gave communion to many. The desire for communion was uncontrollable; they walked over their heads; what can you do? Your heart is breaking, you can’t hold it in any way. Are you well, my mother? - Be strong in spirit; reward is approaching, but it is eternal. How joyful it will be to rest in the eternal and beloved villages! - God bless you for a long time, and in all prosperity. Goodbye. Your servant and prayer book Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). January 5, 1906. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia with her sisters in Christ! I greet you with a new summer of the Lord's goodness. I received your letter, Mother. Thank you for all your congratulations 452. May God grant that you yourself rejoice in God and strive in prayer. I am sending you two hundred rubles. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). January 10, 1906. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia with her sisters in Christ! I congratulate you all collectively on the new year and on the new (may it be) God’s mercies. Thank you for congratulating me on the 453rd anniversary and on the occasion of the Nativity of Christ and on the New Year. May the Lord and the Mother of God comfort you spiritually and sensually during the real sad, unheard of in previous times, events that the Jewish kahal 454 produced in Russia. I am sending you two hundred rubles. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 18, 1906. Kronstadt Dear God-loving Mother Taisiya! Grace and peace to you from our Lord Jesus Christ 455 and to all the God-loving sisters of your monastery. Thank you for the letters and telegrams, for the vestments, for all the gifts of your zeal on the occasion of my anniversary 456; May the Lord reward you for all your diligence. I especially thank you for your motherly, kindred letters, filled with the love of Christ, beloved disciple of Christ. I thank him for the holy icon, the confidant of Christ 457. I greet the newly tonsured sisters of the Ferapontov monastery, who served as the first visible beginning of its restoration and establishment of the monastery 458. May she remain prosperous until the end of time, in piety and contentment. I'm sending 300 rubles. to the Ferapontovsky monastery; I ask you not to offend me with refusals or reservations, which is what I myself need for my monasteries: Ivanovskaya, Sura and Vorontsovskaya 459. The Lord sends me a share of each, and I help my monasteries several tens of thousands, and others - little by little; But the monasteries are all equal before the Lord. I send you blessings in the name of the Lord. “Support, Lord, Elder Taisia, who has worked a lot for You!” Your son and brother Archpriest John Sergiev 460. Bishop of Kholm and Lublin Eulogius (Georgievsky). January 23, 7906. St. Petersburg It was regrettable and painful to read in your letter to me dated January 19, 461 about the senseless, blasphemous teaching of the ignorant peasant Lev Sivko 462. I never gave any reason for such absurdity as he utters. By the grace of God, I served the Church of God for fifty years, always diligently preaching the Word of God in accordance with the teachings of the Orthodox Church, always having my Archpastor, the Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and the Holy Synod close by, and often publishing my sermons in periodical publications. I personally don’t know the peasant Lev Sivko, and how I would like to see him and talk with him about his senseless teaching! I cannot go to the Sedlec province on purpose because of my illness, which does not allow me to go far. Is it possible to send this peasant to me for personal instruction and reproof of his extravagance? He shamelessly slanders me, confusing the simple-minded, ignorant people with his senseless and disastrous teaching. And not only does he confuse the people with his absurd teaching, but also Catholic priests and Catholic Poles slander me as if I converted from Orthodoxy to the Catholic faith; and they embarrassed many, many Orthodox Christians with their blatant lies 463. I bear witness to God, my priestly conscience and all my fifty years of service in the priesthood that I am a sincerely Orthodox priest and have never taught anyone contrary to the teachings of the Holy Orthodox Church, and I submit the godless peasant Lev Sivko to the righteous judgment of God as having uttered a senseless, impudent slander against me, and I reproach, condemn and condemn all who believe him and ask him not to listen to him and not believe him in anything 464 as an impostor preaching a demonic, destructive teaching. I advise all Orthodox peasants to firmly adhere to the teachings of the Orthodox Church and listen to the shepherds of the Church. Only in it alone is the true saving teaching, and any teaching contrary to it is a lie and destruction. I confirm everything that has been said with my priestly, elder word. Amen. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 27, 1906. Kronstadt God-loving and God-loving Mother Abbess Taisia. Leader of God's chosen flock of Christ! May God's grace, peace, and mercy be with you and with the sisters of your monasteries Leushinskaya and Ferapontova. I congratulate you on being tonsured by the Ferapontovskys 465. May the grace of God overshadow them until the end of their earthly journey, healing the weak and replenishing the impoverished 466. As I wish it for myself, I wish it for you and for them! I thank you, treasure, for your sympathetic letters, with which you never cease to console me, despite your great infirmities and complex deeds. I feel good, despite the infirmity of old age; I still run and climb stairs easily. May God grant you to ascend the ladder of heaven every day. What will be the future state of Russia? – this, by the way, is the question that interests me. Her future destinies are in the hand of the Lord; but the looseness of Russian morals is terrible; it does not bode well - complete decomposition 467. The free-thinking press has ruined Russia. The priesthood, like salt, overwhelmed 468 and itself became corrupted. So our monastery priest B is on trial in a dirty case 469. This hurts me and I am ashamed of the priesthood; God will be his judge. I send a blessing to your sisters. Happy anniversary to my dear mother Taisiya 470. Will you and I have to take a walk in your monastery 471? - Bring it, Lord. Your son for the creation of the monastery, Archpriest John Sergiev. To the editor of the newspaper “Svet” V.V. Komarov. Beginning of February 1906. Kronstadt I read false news in the newspapers that I was retiring this summer and was leaving for my homeland altogether 472 . Having no intention of retiring, as long as I feel capable of serving the Church of God and my homeland, the less I think of leaving here, leaving my ministry. They are so concerned about taking me somewhere far away, but I don’t bother them; they print all sorts of slander about me. God be their judge! Prot John Sergius of Kronstadt. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). February 6, 1906. Kronstadt Dear Mother the worker, I cordially greet you on the elapsed quarter of a century of your prolific service to the Church of God 473. Again and again may the Lord protect you for the common good 474. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). February 21, 1906. Kronstadt 475 Dear Mother Abbess Taisiya! I hope for your usual generosity and compassion for everyone, if possible, seeking salvation. “I ask you not to throw the good girl Lud away from your heart.” Sh. (I saw her at Korsak's in St. Petersburg). I'm sorry that I often bother you with such requests. Mrs. Villamova. February 24, 1906. Kronstadt 476 On Sunday 11 o'clock until noon I can receive you in Kronstadt at the House of Industriousness Nun Florentin (Egorova). March 21, 1906. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Florentia with the highly venerable Mother Macrina! Rejoice in the Lord, putting all sorrow aside. In your patience gain your souls 477 . You are abandoned by your superiors, but not abandoned by God 478: God will send you everything. And I am sending you three hundred rubles with this. Thank you for the precious image - an invaluable image. I pray to God that you and your mother don’t get bored. I will continue to send you material benefits as long as I live 479. Notify about receipt of money and letter. By the grace of God I am healthy. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). April 10, 1906. St. Petersburg Dear Most Reverend Mother Taisia! Today, April 10th, I had the good fortune to serve in the church of your courtyard and spoke a sermon at the end of the Liturgy; gave communion to many. Admission was by ticket, and thanks to this circumstance, the church was not crowded and there was complete order when they approached the communion. I went to the city of Vitebsk for one day; I was received cordially and wonderfully 480. He served the Liturgy in the Peter and Paul Church. I made an accusatory speech against priests and Catholics in general, who confuse the Orthodox people by the fact that I, too, had converted to the Catholic faith 481 . May God grant us to see you in the summer in Leushin 482. Goodbye. Bow to all sisters and God's blessing. April 10, 1906 1st noon. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). April 14, 1906. Kronstadt 483 Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia with her sisters, Thank you for your letter of sympathy and congratulations. “The Lord has mercy on me and saves me, because I serve Him with a clear conscience.” - By His grace, hello. I wish you all spiritual salvation and peace with love in Christ. I am sending two hundred rubles for needs. M. G. Krivoshlyk. March-April 1906. Kronstadt Dear friend Mikhail Grigorievich! I am turning to you with a request - to request Mr. Bolshakov a certificate for the publication of “The Kronstadt Lighthouse”, which was completely handed over to him by his former publisher Maximov 484 . At the same time, I bring you, Mikhail Grig, gratitude for the careful publishing of my “Words” in the “Gazette of the City Government” 485 and reproductions [not completed]. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). May 10, 1906. St. Petersburg Today, May 10, on the day of your Angel, I served in the church of your metochion in grace and gave communion to 400 people. I feel blessed and thank the Lord. I wish you complete peace and health. I am leaving to travel no earlier than May 25th or 26th 486 by steamship - the Neva, Ladoga Canal and Mariinskaya canal system to Lake Kubenskoye. Bow to you and all the sisters. Goodbye. To the editor of the newspaper “Moskovskie Vedomosti” V. A. Gringmut. First half of May 1906. Kronstadt When our Lord Jesus Christ, having entered into public service to the human race, called to the apostleship the true sons of Israel, who did not philosophize wickedly, like the scribes and Pharisees, then, seeing Nathanael coming to him, he said: Here is a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile. 488 What the Lord, the Knower of the Heart, said about Nathanael, I dare to attach to your respected newspaper, to all its employees, and I say: behold, the true Sons of Russia, the sons of the Orthodox Church, in whom there is no guile, who always speak the truth, everything that only relates to the good of Russia and the Holy Church, and have not uttered a single word of guile and lies 489. On the occasion of the hundred and fiftieth anniversary of your respected newspaper Moskovskie Vedomosti, allow me to say these words addressed by the Lord to Nathanael - to you and all worthy and highly respected employees of theirs and yours. “Moskovskie Vedomosti” is read by all true Sons of the Church and Russia with high spiritual pleasure. Senator V.P. Mordvinov. May 21, 1906. Vaulovo Your Excellency, the esteemed Vladimir Pavlovich! Thank you for your sympathetic, thoroughly reasonable letter, which I read with love for the writer, who knows well all his former estate. Undoubtedly, there were great oversights on the part of both the priest, who did not remove the sacred vessels in due time, and on the part of the head of the monastery, who made an oversight where necessary 490. This is a lesson for everyone - to stay awake and guard the gift of God, so that a thief does not steal it in the night. May God protect you, Vladimir Pavlovich, may He heal your infirmities 491 and may He save you into His Heavenly Kingdom, where there are no illnesses and sorrows and fears. May He preserve our monastery and the monastery 492 you gave it, in which the sisters of the monastery work for the Lord, glorifying the Lord and thanking you, their Benefactor. I take this opportunity to show you my deep respect and gratitude. Your humble prayer book, Archpriest Rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral Ioann Sergiev. Vladimir Icon of the Mother of God and Equal to the Apostles Constantine and Helen. E. G. Gerasimova. June 1, 1906. Vytegra 493 Kronstadt. Church house, servant Fr. John Eugenia. Rest in peace, greetings to your wife. E. G. Gerasimova. June 4, 1906. Kirilov Kronstadt. Cathedral church house, servant Fr. John of Kronstadt. I’m healthy, tell Mother Elizabeth I’m safe in everything by the grace of God Abbess Taisia (Solopova). June 4, 1906. Ferapontovo Much-honored Mother Abbess Taisiya for her wealth and justice! Grace, peace and mercy to you from the Lord God and our Savior Jesus Christ - I received your kind and intelligent letter from my mother and read it with complete satisfaction. I have read and always read your letters with spiritual interest, knowing in advance that there is not a single empty word in them. Thank you for your zealous invitation to your monastery, and I wish the same; may the Lord guide my steps 495 . Now I'm in Ferapontovo; spent the night in the new building, which overlooks the majestic lake 496. It was warm in the evening, but the night was cold - I locked all the windows that I had left open for the night. I'm getting ready for mass. M. Seraphima, the abbess, found it necessary to confess to me, and I accepted her heartfelt confession with love 497. The sisters will also receive communion. My steamship "St. Nikolay" made me happy with his arrival in Goritsy. There I served the Liturgy and stayed almost the entire day 498. Mother Superior Hell was very ill; the reason is robbery and theft of the best timber by peasants, incited from the revolutionaries. 2,000 trees were cut down and taken away; After the trial, only eight hundred were returned, and the rest were taken away. The time has come! Today I am leaving from Ferapontov to the canals and Lake Kubenskoye, there to Vologda, and from there to Arkhangelsk 499. Prosper, O Lord, in all my ways! I long to be with you in Leushin; May the Lord give me this joy - to be comforted by your love, imitative of Christ 500. By the grace of God, I am as healthy as an old man. Goodbye. Your old friend who prays E.K. Sergieva. June 7, 1906. Northern Dvina My dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! My heartfelt greetings and blessings to you from the Lord God, Whom I serve every day. I am writing my first letter to you from the far North, from the Dvina River. I have been on the road for ten days now, but have not yet arrived in Sura; I'll be there in about five days 501. They say there is little water in Pinega; you will have to drive 200 miles uphill; not very nice 502 . But, for a change, so be it. By God's grace I am healthy. I send my regards to Marya Konstantinovna, my betrothed, Anastasia Ivanovna, the Shemyakins Nikolai and Rufina, Igor and the kids, Maria, the faithful servant and everyone who is with you. I'm not in a hurry. – Where I need to be, I will be, by God’s grace. There were severe colds throughout the journey; the next day it was only warm. Today, June 7th, I met a Vologda rural priest; I talked to him about the cold weather - and he said that today there was frost on the fields and meadows, and the cold almost damaged the bread. God forbid, there is already hunger. It's probably cold here too. To an unidentified person. No later than June 29, 1906. Arkhangelsk In the future, if God prolongs my life, all desire to travel to my homeland will disappear. Enough. Last time 503. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 19, 1906. Ustyuzhna Dear, invaluable Mother Taisiya! Grace, mercy and peace to you from our Lord Jesus Christ 504. I am writing greetings to you from the Apostolic words, as a daughter and servant, beloved by the Lord, serving Him and His Most Pure Mother with continuous zeal for so many years. You brought many to the Lord during the continuation of your abbotship, and you continue to bring them, and you yourself strive for Him, for the honor of the highest calling of God 505. May the Lord help you complete your spiritual career in peace and patience of sorrows. I inform your love of God that we very safely followed the path to Ustyuzhna and arrived in the city and at the dacha of Ya. M. Pozdeev at 12 o’clock in the morning; Having quickly drunk tea and prayed to God, I went to bed, significantly tired. The next day, he served the Liturgy in the house church at the dacha 506, served with enthusiasm and spoke a lesson on the words of the Apostle: the cup that we drink, is it not the communion of the Blood of Christ, and the bread that we break, is it not the communion of the Body of Christ? 507 By the grace of God I am healthy. I Mikh and Par Nik bow to you, as do all their children 508. I Mikh asks to stay at his dacha for a week. So what? - God bless. I’m unlikely to go to Moscow now; From Wow, I’ll go straight to St. Petersburg. However, I haven’t finally decided yet how the Lord will direct. Man’s steps are directed from God, but how can a mortal understand his own path? 509 Bow to you and all the sisters, especially Agnia and the singers 510; I am sincerely grateful to everyone for the love of Christ. Yesm. your humble admirer and prayer book Archpriest John Sergiev is poor and old. N. N. and R. G. Shemyakin. July 24, 1906. Ustyuzhna My dear Nikolai Nikolaevich and Rufina Grigorievna with the children, my godchildren! My heartfelt greetings to you. I call upon you God’s blessing from distant Novgorod Ustyuzhna, from the house of Yakov Mikh Pozdeev. May Providence protect you. I read in Nov Vremya of July 20 about the horrors that happened in Kronstadt 511. Lord, how long will this continue? - However, it is Your righteous anger that is being poured out on us. We deserve the worst. Russia has become like Sodom and Gomorrah: it sins and does not repent. How is Nikolai Nikolaevich's health? Yours Rufina Grieg, Igor and the little ones? “God grant that your life may be filled with peace and joy, and that your children may be a consolation to you in your sorrowful life here.” As for me, I am healthy, thanks to the daily service of Matins and Liturgy with the Communion of the Holy Mysteries and the kind hospitality of my benefactors 512. I'm at the dacha. Thousand-year-old pine grove. I also visit the city to serve. I’m leaving here soon for my monastery, the former estate of Senator Mordvinov. And from there home. I won't go to Moscow. Bow to Mother Elizabeth K and Marya Konst - Your Archpriest And Sergiev. On the envelope: Custom. In Kronstadt. Andreevskaya Street, Cathedral House to the apartment of Archpriest John Sergiev to the servant girl Evgenia for transfer to Nikolai Nikolaevich Shemyakin. From the city of Ustyuzhna. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 26, 1906. Vaulovo I am answering your letter, which I have just received, through Maria, your novice. Thank you for the letter and for all the content concerning me. I received letters from different places addressed to Leushino in my name; signed the summons. I thank the Lord and you for the time I spent in your monastery 513 in the circle of sisters who love the Lord. With you, I became healthier mentally and physically, and became stronger. And you, Mother, again plunged into your worries and affairs. The Lord strengthen you now, as always, and may He fulfill all your good desires 514. May the Lord bless your trip to Novgorod and St. Petersburg on your business. On August 3rd or 4th I hope to be at your yard 515 if you come to St. Petersburg. I stayed in Ustyuzhna for a week 516 and on July 25th I set out on horseback; the path is good, not dusty. On July 27th at 4 pm I was already in Vaulovo. Igum Angelina also arrived an hour before me. Visited Senator V.P. Mordvinov; He accepted it kindly, thanked you for the telegram, and asked about you. I told about my journey with you and my stay in your monastery; I spoke generally about my journey to my homeland. I told how difficult it was to get to Sura 517. He looks quite healthy and fresh. But they say that he is ill. He ordered his family paintings to be removed from the walls of his apartment and sent to St. Petersburg, to a museum. May the Lord bless you to acquire land property with services in favor of Ferapontov and may he send you funds for this. Confirm, confirm Ferapont's monastery. Reverend 518 works invisibly with you prayerfully. I am completely healthy, by God's grace. I will stay in Vaulovo for three or four days 519. Farewell, unappreciated Mother. Low bow to all sisters. I especially thank the singers 520. Your dear, unworthy prayer book, Archpriest John Sergiev. July 26, 1906 Evening, 10 o'clock. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). August 25, 1906. Kronstadt All-honorable Mother Abbess Alexia with all her sisters in Christ! Grace and peace to you from our Lord Jesus Christ our Savior. I haven’t written to you for a long time and haven’t sent a proper contribution in favor of the Pukhtitsa monastery for a long time. I received your letter, dear Mother, but at your invitation I could not come to the holiday, because there was also a church holiday in Kronstadt. I read in the newspapers that Vladyka Agafangel 521 was and served with you. May God grant him many years to serve as bishop in peace and prosperity. I am sending two hundred rubles to benefit the monastery. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 26, 1906. Kronstadt Dear, heartfelt and heartily beloved in the Lord, Mother Taisiya! Your Lamb 522 and your novice made me happy with your sudden appearance in my apartment. I read your letter with spiritual satisfaction; I thank you for your close relationship with me; I also thank you for the honey, which is useful and extremely pleasant for me; I drink it rarely, sparingly. I won’t go to Astrakhan, but to Cherny Yar 523. I pray to the Lord that he will arrange my path there and back; I’m not eating for my own benefit, I want to serve God and people with all my heart. I am eager to serve on the 26th of September in the Leushinsky courtyard, on the occasion of the church holiday 524; but I don’t know if it will succeed. 28 Aug I intend to serve with you. Give, Lord! Today, August 26th, I served in the Ivanovo Monastery 525 and spent the night in my premises; but it’s very difficult and unhealthy for me to spend the night in St. Petersburg - I won’t go forward. God's blessing and heartfelt greetings to all sisters, especially to you. It’s nice to remember your summer stay in Leushin. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). September 18, 1906. Kronstadt 526 Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia! I am sending you two hundred rubles for the benefit of the monastery to improve the sisters’ meals. Please notify me of receipt. The Third All-Russian Congress of Russian People in Kyiv. No later than October 10, 1906. Kronstadt I enthusiastically follow the speeches and actions of the congress and thank with all my heart the Lord, who had mercy on Russia and gathered his faithful children near the cradle of Russian Christianity for the unanimous defense of the faith, the Tsar and the fatherland 527. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). October 31, 1906. Kronstadt Dear, invaluable Mother Abbess Taisiya, red sun! Thank you for your letter and for your feelings of condolences about me. In my Lord Jesus Christ I easily endure all the mockery of evil people against me. It’s a pity that they themselves fall so low, bathing in the devil’s malice, and stain their souls 528. By the grace of God, I am still the same servant of God, and I do not change in the evil direction. You know how people, both old and small, strive for me by the grace of God; how children greet me everywhere with joy, just as Jewish children once greeted Christ with joy, with triumphant faces and songs 529. So now, everywhere, ordinary people and gentle children greet me with joy. What does it mean? This means that the grace of God lives in me and draws all simple-hearted people to me, and through me to God, Whom I serve. Today I served in the Leushinsky courtyard. May the Lord bless you for many, many years to come. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). November 22, 1906. Kronstadt I thank you warmly for the letter and telegrams and for inquiring about my health: it is in good condition - I thank the All-Merciful and All-Bountiful Master of the Lord my God. But your health, they say - and you yourself write - is deteriorating; God forbid. You are needed, really needed by many. I do not leave your compound and serve often; We all pray for you. Last week I traveled to Nizhny, at the invitation of the merchant Zaitsev, to serve the Liturgy and consecrate the new house of the aforementioned person; went safely 530. I also visited Moscow; served in the church of the Lyceum 531 on the first day, and on the way back in the church of the Antioch Compound 532, proclaiming the name of the Ecumenical Patriarch of Antioch Gregory. Upon returning to St. Petersburg, he served in the Ivanovo Monastery 533. Here in Kronstadt we have the church feast of St. Andrew the Apostle, November 30, 534; Your Leushinsky chapel feast of St. Great Martyr Barbara 535 is also approaching in St. Petersburg. May God grant you to arrive at your farmstead - your St. Petersburg brainchild. On December 6th, I was invited by the mayor to serve in his house church, and gave my word 536. May the Lord correct your feet and mine on the path of peace 537. Your prayer book Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). November 26, 1906. Kronstadt Dear and most kind Mother Abbess Taisia! May the grace and peace and mercy of God be with you and with your monastery and school 538. I wish you good health and good health, dear. I am healthy and prosperous; I am careless about the slander of the Yiddish scribblers and their ridicule 539 . The Lord will take revenge on them for me 540; for if you touch me maliciously, it touches the apple of God’s eye 541. - On Varvarin Day, which falls on Sunday, I will not serve in the Leushinsky courtyard, but will be at home in Kronstadt. I will serve on another day, at my choice. I will not celebrate the anniversary of December 12 542 and I will not accept congratulations - everything will be modest, due to current circumstances 543 . Today, November 26th, I served with you at Basseynaya; gave Holy Communion to the sisters and many people; spoke the Word to the words of the Lord: “Peace be with you” 544. I bow to the monastery, you and all the sisters. Goodbye. Your prayer book Archpriest John Sergiev. November 26, 1906, (Venerable Alipius the Stylite and St. Great Martyr George). Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 1, 1907. Kronstadt Venerable Mother, Sister and Spiritual Daughter Taisiya in the Lord! I greet you on the Civil New Year (the church anniversary was on September 1st) and I call on you, dear, the blessing of God and the Mother of God for the New Year and old works and for your spiritual renewal. The Lord strengthen you in patience - in your serious illness and in your abbot’s labors. May God grant to all sisters peace with love for God and among themselves and ascent to the Heavenly Kingdom in spiritual degrees. I am as healthy as an old man of my age can be. God grant that we wait until spring and visit Leushin 545 again and enjoy the Divine service and a common meeting. It is also advisable to listen to the sacred songs of Maundy Thursday: “What is cut is cut” 546 ... and “Adorned with Divine glory” 547 ... I bow to you, holy old woman, and kiss your sacred head, which constantly thinks, even the essence of God 548. May the Lord have mercy and save all the sisters of your monastery, may He cover all their sins. Thank God that He saved the Leushinsky monastery from a great fire. How carefully you need to handle fire! How many terrible fires I had to see in Kronstadt alone - and the Lord saved me and our clergy from the horrors of the fire! And how many times in my dreams did the enemy scare me with fires - even in my apartment 549! God save every person from such trouble. Farewell, dear Mother Taisiya. I bow to the treasurer, the dean and all the sisters, also the regent 550 and the choristers, Fr. O. priests and deacons. To the editor of the Kotlin newspaper. E. P. Tveritinov January 13, 1907. Kronstadt About the Protopresbyter of the military and naval clergy 551 in relation to me on January 9 of this year, No. 71, informed me that in some military units, book-sellers, selling books, crosses, icons, covers for the holy chalice and paten and my portraits in frames, assure the lower ranks that these things are consecrated by me personally and convince my portraits to be placed on the walls of the barracks along with the icons of God Mothers and saints of God and light lamps and candles in front of them. At the same time, booksellers take from the lower ranks double the price for the items they offer, compared to the real value. Finding the spread of such unorthodox thoughts among the troops 552 extremely harmful to the purity of faith, O Protopresbyter asks me to announce in print that these book-carriers are spreading these wrong thoughts among the troops without my knowledge and do not have my blessing. In immediate fulfillment of such a just demand for the Protopresbyter, I appeal to the venerable editors of the newspaper “Kotlin” with a request to print my rebuke to the said demand and to make it known to those who should know that I never blessed the mentioned things and my portraits for distribution among the troops and among the people, or even placing them on the walls between the holy icons and, upon seeing my portraits in an unspecified place, I immediately ordered clean up, and often he removed or tore them himself, so that they would not serve as an object of superstitious, unfair and harmful reverence. I add that many of my small portraits in frames were made by idle traders, also without my blessing and consent, for the purpose of profiting the sellers. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 16, 1907. Kronstadt Dear, highly respected Mother Taisiya! I send you and all the dear Leushinsky sisters a heartfelt bow, wishing everyone mercy from the Lord, peace, goodness, mutual love, health, spiritual and physical strength for the success of all in all matters and especially in Christian holiness. I received your letter and have now read it. I am amazed at how resourceful you are in thinking and pouring out your feelings from the depths of your heart. You, according to the word of the Lord, from the depths of your good heart will utter a good word, because your soul is full of good feelings. This is your spiritual wealth, with which all the incorruptible ascetics were rich, especially the Venerable Synclitia, whose life and exploits were described by St. Athanasius the Great 554. Your novice visited me and asked me to serve; but I didn’t go to St. Petersburg for a whole week due to slight illness 555, and because of severe frosts 556. Whenever possible, I am always ready to serve in the courtyard. May God wait until summer and be with us in Leushin. 557 Your Bogomolet Archpriest John Sergiev. E. V. Dukhonina. Beginning of March 1907. Kronstadt O Christ, my beloved daughter, Ekaterina Vasilievna! I have just received your long, cordial letter, I have read it and consider it my duty to answer you immediately, so as not to be tormented by waiting 558. First of all, I thank you for the truly kindred, holy feelings towards me that the Lord put into your heart, and then for the trust in me as a priest with which you honor me: is this how I live? To answer this question for you, I will take from your letter words that will prove that you (or you) live according to the will of God and for your own great good - for eternity. You yourself write to me that you feel good in our monastery, peacefully, contentedly, that you live, as it were, on some kind of oasis; There are storms and unrest all around, but they do not affect you, and - thank God! This means you are in a quiet haven. What could you ask for better? Where in the world or anywhere else will you find such an invaluable benefit? – Didn’t the Lord Himself show you this spiritual haven, and if so, then live in it until the end of your quiet life 559; following the example of our other nuns, princesses and princesses 560, or the Grand Duchess of our time Alexandra Petrovna, entrust yourself completely to Christ, taking a vow of total devotion to Him and taking monastic vows. Dispose of the property at your own discretion; – generously endure various illnesses as a cross sent to you from God to cleanse your sins and teach patience. It is said, “Save your souls with your patience,” 561 “without patience no one will be saved.” If you accept my advice, then dispose of yourself, your property 562, without delaying for long, for the hour of God’s will is unknown. Not today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, a voice will be heard: Behold the bridegroom is coming, come to meet him 563. Your humble servant and humble prayer book, sinful priest John Sergiev. R. G. Shemyakina. March 6, 1907. Kronstadt 564 Translate this French letter into Russian. I understood two thirds, but did not understand some words and expressions. On the envelope: Rufina Gr Shemyakina with the forwarding of a French letter for translation from Pr I S. Nikolai Anisimov, future Metropolitan Nestor. March 18, 1907. Kronstadt I bless the servant of God Nikolai Anisimov for the great feat of missionary work, if he finds himself capable and feels a calling to it 565. May the weak healing grace of God appear in him 566. I kiss him brotherly. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). March 29, 1907. Kronstadt Today I had the joy of serving the Liturgy in the Leushinsky metochion and offering prayers to the All-Generous One for you, may He heal your complex illness and raise you from your sick bed. You have no time to be sick - you need to get better and still work for the glory of God, the Mother of God, the Baptist, John the Theologian and all the saints. The sisters send you heartfelt greetings and best and most sensitive wishes. May God grant you a healthy Holy Passion and all-saving Easter 567. I, your humble servant, bow to you. To the editor of the newspaper “Svet” V.V. Komarov. End of March 1907. Kronstadt I ask the venerable editor to print my statement in a column. The rogue wanderers, scattered throughout different cities and villages and inquiring about the simple-minded and gullible peasants and peasant women, confuse them with stories, as if they heard from me, that the Last Judgment will soon happen, that we must rather take care of our souls and put aside all worldly cares, sell our estates and give the money to them, who come, as if to hand it over to me - for the poor. At the same time, they inspire the gullible that they need to go to Kronstadt, because there they can only get salvation. From many localities I received similar statements from deans and simple priests 568 and wrote to them that I had nothing in common with such scoundrels and had never asked any of them to help me financially and did not collect from anyone not only rubles, but also kopecks, knowing that it was better to give than to receive 569 . E.K. Sergieva and A.I. Povalyaeva. May 16, 1907. On the way to Sura Northern Dvina, Arkhang. lips Elizaveta Konstantinovna, and you, kindest Anastasia Ivanovna! I send you my heartfelt greetings from the distant North of Arkhangelsk. I thank the Lord, who gave me a safe journey on land and water. We arrived in Vologda on May 13th in the morning at 8? hours, and was greeted kindly by good friends, Vologda merchants; served the Liturgy in the All-Grad Spassky Church. After the Liturgy, I was content with lunch with the former mayor of the city, Nikolai A. Volkov; and then visited some sick residents of Vologda for prayer. Spent the night with the merchant Butorov Andrei Nikol, served in the Kazan City Church in the wound, visited the sick; I rode out of town to get some air. After the walk I fell asleep for an hour. When I woke up, I received news of the arrival of my ship and was delighted. While the luggage was being transported, we had lunch, and after lunch we set off on the ship at 2 o’clock and set off cheerfully, with thanksgiving to God, in sight of the assembled people, who kindly saw us off. The water is large, the steamer does not move, but flies like a bird. This is the third day we have been walking; celebrated mass in one village of Yagry; everyone who was on the ship received communion. - I and everyone are healthy. Tomorrow morning at 10 o'clock we will be in Ustyuzhna. There we will take a barge with lime to Sura and go against the water slowly - about 5 days. On the ship I read, walk, sleep peacefully at night, have dinner, and the Suran nuns cook. By the grace of God I composed a sermon for the coronation on May 14; I sent the rewritten copy to Moskovskie Vedomosti and Kotlin 570. I will stay in Sura no more than five days 571. I will go to Arkhangelsk by water. I intend to stay there for three days; from there to Kholmogory to my sister and to the monastery 572, and then back through Lake Kubenskoye and the locks - to Sheksna and to the monastery to Taisia ​​Leushinskaya; From there, God willing, to the city of Ustyuzhna, to the Pozdeevs. I'll have to stay with them for two weeks, God willing. I feel good in the air and my health improves. God bless you. Bow to Nikolai Nikol and Rufina Grig Shemyakin; Igor and all the children receive a blessing and a kiss from their grandfather. The weather is still cold, it has been raining; there are no leaves on the trees; some buds are barely noticeable; There is almost no grass either. – Today in Church I prayed for the gift of warmth and windy weather. God willing. From You every perfect gift comes 573. I pray to all of you for health and all prosperity, especially to my good wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna. Blessing and bow to my good servant Evgenia and Misha. Bow to all cathedral workers and janitors. On the envelope: Custom. In Kronstadt, St. Petersburg. Lip. Andreevskaya street, house of the Cathedral Clergy, apartment of the Rector, Archpriest John Sergiev, Elisaveta Konstantinovna Sergieva. Northern Dvina, steamship "St. Nikolai Chud." Y. K. Markov. May 22, 1907. Surah Thank God, I got to my Sura safely, in high water, unhindered. It was cold all the time, almost like winter; I almost never left my fur coat. However, he did not spend his time boringly; read, wrote, prayed, observed nature. On May 21, the steamer landed on the shore of Sursky 574. The banks and surroundings of the rivers presented a sad picture: no greenery, everything was lifeless: there were whole mountains of ice along the banks of the Pinega, in other places it lay and did not melt. It snowed at times. My health, thank God, is decent. In Sura I celebrated mass with Matins on May 22, Tuesday 575. Tomorrow I serve the second and last mass in the monastery church 576 and tomorrow I leave Sura 577: the water begins to fall and threatens the ship with shallow water. N. M. Britnev. No later than June 5, 1907. Kotlas I am healthy and traveling safely. On his steamship "Nicholas the Wonderworker" he reached his homeland and soon headed back 578. Due to the decline in water in Pinega, now on the way back. May was cold. I didn't leave my fur coat. He served prayers in several churches for the wonderful warm weather. Finally, apparently, it was warm. Everything has changed. Now both people and animals are free. E.K. Sergieva. June 25, 1907. Vaulovo My dears - Elisaveta and Maria Konstantinovna, Nikolai Nikch, Igor, Kolya and Rufina, Anastasia Ivanovna and Misha. I send you all my heartfelt greetings and God’s blessing - from my Assumption monastery in Vaulovo. I am writing in the heat of 40 degrees in one shirt. Evening 8? hour. June 25. This is my third day here. Today is Sunday. On Tuesday I leave for Yaroslavl, where Governor Korsakov has invited me to serve mass in the house church; from there on Wednesday to the city of Rybinsk, where he was invited to serve with Yaroslavl Bishop Tikhon 579. From Yaroslavl on my ship to Ustyuzhna, to Yakov Mikh Pozdeev, my benefactor. There, if God blesses, I will stay there for 5 days; from there again to his monastery in Vaulovo 580. My health is mediocre; I’m starting to weaken more and more from my old age illness, especially in hot weather. I believe all of you are living well and at ease. Thank God. Don’t forget that we are all guests here and our fatherland is not here. I wish my wife and Maria Konstantin, my dear old ladies, to live in good health, and then go to their fathers, grandfathers and great-grandfathers for eternal rest. Tomorrow, June 26th, is the Tikhvin holiday of the Mother of God. Holy Mother of God, save us! It's hard to write a lot in hot weather. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 1, 1907. Ustyuzhna My dear, invaluable Mother! Just now I gave you your golden letter, I Mich 581, and I read it right away. I express to you, my treasure, the feelings of gratitude that filled my heart for all the ardent love for the Lord that you have always shown me both in your personal presence and in your letters, always sincere and unartificial, coming straight from your kind, simple and God-loving heart. During the entire time of my stay in your monastery 582 I experienced kindness and attentiveness, especially from you, as well as from my sisters, especially from the kind Agnia, who was better for me than my own sister. Now I’ll tell you about my journey, which all went very well. During the journey on the ship, for three nights in a row I watched a formidable phenomenon of nature, or - more precisely - the mercy of God poured out on the world - a thunderstorm - thunder and especially lightning, which terribly illuminated the heavenly sky all night long; there was a lot of rain. The water in Mologa rose by a yard, and we freely reached Ustyuzhna. In Yaroslavl he served in the house church of Governor Alexander A Rim Korsakov; was received very kindly 583. I visited the Lopatins; I rested a little with them, then left them on the ship. In Rybinsk he celebrated mass on St. Peter's Day with Bishop Tikhon and the cathedral clergy 584. The heat was unbearable and the service was long. It was hard for me. The Lord serves reverently; in his manner he is kind and simple-hearted. I was not at the headman’s dinner - I could not attend due to the unbearable heat and weakness 585. Having visited the Tsekhovs, where I have three godsons, I went on the ship; arrived safely on the thirtieth of June at 6 pm. On the way, he served mass at the Modena Monastery 586; started at 10? hours. After mass, I went for a minute to see the abbot, Fr. Joasaph the elder. I feel good, great. Thank you for your prayers. Thank you for the upcoming image of my sweetest Jesus. Low bow to you and all the sisters and priests. Thanks to them for their brotherly prayers. Be healthy, dear. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 9, 1907. Vaulovo Kindred in spirit, invaluable Mother Abbess Taisiya! With grateful love I received, through God’s faithful servant Seraphim 587 and your zealous novice, a printed brochure on non-resistance to evil 588, a silk handkerchief, the gift of your zeal, and a loving letter. I cannot rejoice enough at your love for Christ and your zeal, which is expressed in such a variety of ways and so constantly. By their fruits you will know them 589, says the Lord, the Knower of the Heart, about the people with whom we live and act in the world. By the sweet fruits of your love, I have known you for about 35 years 590. During all this time, your love for Christ constantly poured out in a pure stream - endlessly everywhere and in all forms: now in the preparation of beautiful vestments, now - mitres, now - fine linen, now - various spiritual books, and most importantly - helped me in the organization of all my monasteries; Yes, and you can’t list everything. But you especially consoled me with your selfless devotion to Christ the Savior, whose verbal flock you gathered and shepherded and are grazing hitherto in the pasture of salvation; - for which God grant to you and all of them - good novices - the Kingdom of Heaven 591. I spent my time with the Pozdeevs safely 592, serving daily in the house church or in city churches (two days). They are kind beyond measure and love to treat you with bread and salt and everything - to the point that they have to be burdened with refusals. I could eat almost nothing - only pearl barley and smelt soup. They also rewarded me with money, which, upon arrival in Vaulovo, I gave to my abbess Angelina and Eupraxia for construction. I thank the Lord for His gifts and mercies. To all sisters - God's blessing and heartfelt bow with gratitude for love. May the Lord save you all into His Heavenly Kingdom, I say with Alost Paul 593. This is the best wish. I’m thinking of staying in Vaulovo for five days. 594 Senator V.P. Mordvinov. July 14, 1907. Vaulovo Your Excellency, highly respected Vladimir Pavlovich! Tomorrow, July 15, is the day of holy memory of Equal-to-the-Apostles Grand Duke Vladimir and the day of your Angel. With deep respect and heartfelt gratitude, I have the honor to greet you on a significant and highly solemn day for you and for all of Russia, and I pray to the Creator and Almighty Physician to grant you healing from the illness that has befallen you 595 and increase the years of your life. May He restore your strength and give you the opportunity to come for rest and tranquility to your ancestral estate of Vaulovo, in which you were born and spent the golden years of your youth and in the churches of which you left so many monuments of enlightened care and every order 596. May the Lord protect you for many years to come. Ioannovsky Monastery. The letter is marked in pencil (by the addressee's hand): “Received July 15, 1907.” To the editor of the Kotlin newspaper. E. P. Tveritinov. July 25, 1907. Kronstadt. M G Mr. Editor! Many women and girls, under the guise and nickname of praying mantises, wander through different cities and villages of Russia with wreaths of flowers and claim that they were sent from the St. Petersburg Ivanovo Convent or from me to sell them. This is a complete lie. Neither I nor the abbess ever sent a single novice to collect or sell any wreaths. These praying mantises have their hangouts in St. Petersburg and Oranienbaum. The police, I believe, know these dens, and they have to get to them, since these staggering women and girls deceive many simple-minded people and with their actions, sometimes very unseemly, they put a stain on my Ivanovo monastery and on me 597. Abbess Angelina (Sergeeva). July 29, 1907. Kronstadt In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ I bless the foundation of the new monastery building 598. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 7, 1907. Kronstadt Dear Mother Abbess Taisiya! The Monk Alexy, having died and lying in the grave, answered the questioner: “I am alive and have not died, for the kindly person does not die.”599 And I answer: I am still alive and not dead, and I serve God and people according to my strength, and I answer Abbess Leushinskaya with a letter 600. Live long, Mother, for the glory of God and for the benefit of your sisters. Nun Florentin (Egorova). August 22, 1907. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Florentin! I really regret that you have gone through such a long path of monastic life, and already in your declining days, you want to leave it and betray Christ the Life-Giver, Whom you have served until now. After all, on every path in life there are sorrows. Be patient and do not let the enemy rejoice in you, who will take your transition into the world to please him; do not lose your crown; a little more, a little more, and the Lord will reward you for all your sorrows. Archpriest John Sergiev 601. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 25, 1907. Kronstadt Dear Mother Abbess! Thank you for your heartfelt letter and for your desire to know more about the state of my health. It is better - apparently; I am beginning to gain some weight 602 and get stronger; better appetite; However, I can only eat liquid food, but I cannot eat thick food. I serve daily 603. Today, August 25th, I took a ride on the Britnevsky steamer along the bay. – I am glad to hear about your health, for which you thank God. I am handing this letter to my younger sister; but I didn’t see Maria. God's blessing to all the sisters, and bow and kiss to the priests in Christ. Farewell. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). September 9, 1907. Kronstadt Holy Lord. I ask Abbess Porfiria to petition the Holy Synod for the pectoral cross assigned to her rank, as a reward and encouragement for her labors and concerns for the monastery and courtyard I have newly established in Sura and Arkhangelsk 604. To the Arkhangelsk Spiritual Consistory. September 15, 1907. Kronstadt To the Arkhangelsk Spiritual Consistory Builder of the Compound of the Sursky Convent in Arkhangelsk, The rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral, Archpriest John Sergiev and the Abbess of the Sursky Monastery, Abbess Porfiria The abbess of the monastery I built in the village of Sura, Pinega district, Igumenia Porfiria asks me to petition for the appointment of a full-time priest with a salary from government funds for the Church of the Metochion I built in Arkhangelsk 605. Finding, for my part, this request worthy of attention and satisfaction, I find it fair to ask the Arkhangelsk Diocesan Administration to raise before the Holy Synod the question of appointing a full-time Priest to the Church of the said Metochion with an annual salary of 600 rubles or in general in the amount at the discretion of the Holy Synod 606. A full-time Priest for the churchyard is necessary as it strengthens its deanery and internal organization. The construction of the Compound cost me over 150,000 rubles, and in addition, I also need to take care of ensuring the maintenance of the Compound, which, of course, will require a considerable amount, and therefore the treasury accepting at its own expense the maintenance of the monastery priest would be a great benefit for the improvement of the monastery and the sisters living in it. This will be especially important for the interests of the compound and the surrounding local population after my death, when the Compound, in my person, will lose its main and only trustee and guardian 607. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). September 25, 1907. Kronstadt Dear Mother, Most Reverend Taisiya! With love, I greet the beloved disciple and confidant of Christ on the holiday, 608, and I pray to the Lord that heavenly love will flow from the hearts of all of us - both you and my poor heart. I sincerely regret that I cannot serve in your yard; my illness has worsened 609 and almost constantly oppresses and suppresses me. The Lord reminds me through her that I am approaching the limit assigned to everyone. And woe would be for us if our illnesses did not end in death, because death for a husband means peace 610. Oh, God would let us taste this peace for which the Church so earnestly prays. If by the destinies of God we are still destined to live somewhat for the glory of God, let His holy will be done. I congratulate all the sisters on the holiday, and the clergy. I am writing at 11 pm. May God grant you health and many years of life, Mother. Yours with all my soul, Archpriest John Sergiev. Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga Anthony (Vadkovsky). September 27, 1907. Kronstadt September 27. Taking into account the rumors that the clergyman of the Kronstadt Cathedral, the mayor and some parishioners want to turn to Your Eminence with a request that, after my death, my body be buried in Kronstadt, and not in the Ivanovo Monastery in St. Petersburg, I hereby pray to you, Vladyka, to leave this kind of petition without consequences and command that my will be fulfilled - to bury my bones in crypt of the Ivanovo Monastery under the church 611. There the place has already been prepared for them. I ask this as a builder, by God’s grace, of the Ivanovo Monastery 612. I ask you to bless the Most Reverend Kirill for the funeral services and Liturgy in Kronstadt, 613, and you yourself are welcome to the Ioannovsky Monastery for the Liturgy and funeral service 614. Preparing to die, extremely unwell P. Shabelsky. October 12, 1907. Kronstadt Good, dear godson Konstantin Pavlovich (is it?) 615 Thank you for your letter. May God grant you to graduate from Lyceum 616 with brilliant success. I send my regards to my mom, dad, sisters and brother. What is he sick with? I pray to God for all of you. You write that I don’t answer your letters and don’t send cards. You probably didn’t give me an address where to reply. And you can’t claim my silence - I’m often unwell. What about letters? I have so many telegrams! Is it possible to answer everyone? What about my departures? After all, I go on vacation for two months every year. Why don't you write me the names of your father and mother? Write ahead. Now they are especially needed. Archpriest John Sergiev of Kronstadt. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). October 16, 1907. Kronstadt The Lord sent me a suitable Priest 617 for the church of the Sursky metochion in Arkhangelsk, recently ordained from the laity by His Eminence Alexy, Archbishop of Tver. He had been known to me for a long time, even when he was a layman; married, has two children; deeply religious and pious, meek and humble, about 40 years old. Please accept him and bless him for his service in the Arkhangelsk Sursky Compound 618. Salary and income according to the terms with us 619. His first and last name is Dimitry Fedosikhin. Kronstadt Cathedral Rector, Founder of the Sursky metochion in Arkhangelsk, On the letter to the bishops “October 19, 1907. Allow, but first ask the Eparch’s superiors, Fr. Fedosikhin about his unhindered access to the Archdiocese. Bishop Ioannikios 620. Y. K. Markov. October 18–19, 1906 or 1907. Kronstadt 621 Yakov Kalinnikovich. The smart one is inferior to the stupid one. Give way to K., who is crying for me to put on her cassock. I’ll wear it to avoid tears, and I’ll wear velvet tomorrow. Hieromonk Nestor (Anisimov). October 19, 1907. Kronstadt Be bold and trust in the face of Him who sent you to preach apostolically. Be patient, like the apostles, trust in God’s help, and comfort your new flock with the hope of eternal life 622. I am sending you 400 rubles by transfer for the hungry 623. Bishop Mamadyshsky, vicar of the Kazan diocese Andrey (Ukhtomsky). Not earlier than the first half of October 1907. Kronstadt In a retelling, with quotation. Father John wrote to me that any embarrassment is generally an evil, sinful feeling, that a believing soul always feels cheerful, is always grateful to the Lord for His immeasurable mercies and in the name of God resists every temptation. The temptation of the shepherd, all his thoughts about powerlessness, about unworthiness, about the inability to serve his neighbor - all these are undoubted machinations of the devil. The thought of duty, constant and merciless demands on oneself and complete devotion to the will of God - these are the shepherd’s weapons against all temptations. Therefore, according to Father John, no one should renounce the feat of shepherding and increasing pastoral labors - this is sinful cowardice, a refusal to work for the sake of Christ. But if the pastors R. If he wants to do the work of Christ, if he does not serve himself, not his pride or vanity, then he must give up all his pastoral work, as if transferring it into the hands of God. And this is the prayer with which Father John commanded me to begin every business, every conversation with a suffering, sinful soul: “Cry out, cry out [to the Lord, Father Fr. wrote to me. John: Lord, act in me Yourself, speak Yourself, enlighten my mind Yourself, kindle my heart Yourself all the days and be constant from me” 624. Archpriest Mikhail Sibirtsev. No later than October 20, 1907. Kronstadt Thank you, my venerable father and teacher, for the work of consecrating the courtyard church and building 625; peace to your protopresbyteral shrine. Your son and disciple, Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). No later than October 20, 1907. Kronstadt With joy I greet you and all the sisters with the consecration of the church and the entire building; rejoice and thank God for such a treasure; for me, pray to God 626. The founder of the metochion is Archpriest John Sergiev. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). November 9, 1907. Kronstadt With your blessing, the biased 627 began a lawsuit from my monastery for three thousand rubles in favor of the injured Sursky boy Mezly 628. I have his letter. He sees his stupidity and carelessness and thanks me for sending him money at different times 629. The claim is unfair. It is not the mutilated man who is looking, but his father, a drunkard. I don’t want to sue and the following money in the lawsuit, with the exception of the money sent to the cripple, I decide to voluntarily donate for his benefit and order it to be deposited in the bank for the cripple to pay interest. Order Secretary Nikitin to return to me the seven hundred rubles he took from Igumenia 630. And you, Your Eminence, submit a statement to the District Court that I am paying money without a trial, although I should not. The attorney at law who inflated the case is my ill-wisher 631. I forbid the abbess of the monastery I founded to pay with my money. Case illegally raised 632. She doesn't have her own money. There are monastic ones, and I gave monastic ones as sacrifices to God and neighbor. They must go to work, to the great needs of the fledgling monastery 633. Bishop of Perm and Solikamsk Nikanor (Nadezhdin). No later than November 11, 1907. Kronstadt Neither I have anything to do with the women mentioned in the telegram, nor they have anything to do with me 634 and they are doing their crazy thing self-intentionally and without permission 635 . To the Arkhangelsk District Court. November 16, 1907. Kronstadt To the Arkhangelsk District Court of the Rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral, Archpriest John Sergiev Protest against the unfair testimony of the plaintiff in the case of the mutilation at the factory of the boy Ivan Merzlov 636, a peasant from the village of Sursky. Attorney-at-law Pole Galetsky, who took on the role of defender of the said peasant and plaintiff in the recovery of three or even ten thousand rubles from the Sursky convent for maiming, tendentiously lies to me, as if I refused material assistance to Merzlom, when he approached me for it. I sent him one hundred and two hundred rubles several times, and I have letters from him thanking him for the benefit 637. In general, the attorney at law, who hates Russians, especially us clergy, arbitrarily increased the price of recovery from the monastery for injury to the extreme, an unprecedented price 638. And what examples does the practice of state-owned and private factories give us in relation to the disabled? Recently in St. Petersburg, at a plant in the Expedition for the Procurement of State Papers, there was a case with a peasant youth Fokin, about 20 years old, whose hand was crippled due to his inattention by a machine drive - and the Board of the Expedition treated only him in their hospital, and did not give a penny of compensation. Don't yawn. Factories sometimes employ up to a thousand or more people, and if all disabled people were given bonuses, and even the kind that Galetsky would demand for the disabled, then at least stop the factories completely for the sake of accidents. - And the boy from Sur Mezly, through the fault of his parents who left him unattended, and due to his stupidity, was injured. Don’t yawn: don’t stop the plant because of onlookers. Galetsky gave himself the will to demand fabulous rewards from the monastery, which was just beginning to exist. The District Court, I hope, will pay fair attention and its whetted appetite will be quenched 640. Ex audiatum altera pars 641. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). November 16, 1907. Kronstadt I thank you with all my heart that you accepted under your fatherly protection the case of recovery from the Sursky Monastery for the maiming of the peasant Merzlov 642. This penalty, and even to such an extent, as Galetsky stated, is extremely tendentious and unfair 643. In Galetsky’s paper one can see hatred and lies regarding the monastery and me 644. Is it possible to deal with such people? They can ruin the victims into poverty, and only enrich themselves. I wrote a petition to the Arkhangelsk District Court 645 and ask, along with the case, to send it to the Seat of Justice 646. Bishop of Vyatka and Slobodsk Filaret (Nikolsky). Beginning of December 1907. Kronstadt I did not send prophets, but they went and prophesied falsely, 647 - says the Lord, and I did not send peddlers or ordinary girls to talk about me or in my name all sorts of nonsense 648: they chatter on their own, and I did not ask to collect anything on my behalf, God is my witness. But, Vladyka, pay attention to what is happening in the seminaries. Emperor Nicholas II. December 6, 1907. Kronstadt Telegram (collective) Tsarskoe Selo, to His Imperial Majesty the Sovereign Emperor. Today in the Kronstadt St. Andrew's Cathedral, through the ministry of two bishops, many clergy, in front of a great gathering of believers, we offered prayers for power, victory, being in peace, health and salvation. Our beloved Autocrat and crowned leader of Russia, we offer our congratulations to You on your namesake day. With your namesake victory, you will destroy all the machinations of the enemy 649. Yours, Sovereign, loyal subjects and pilgrims: Archpriest John Sergiev. Hermogenes, Bishop of Saratov and Tsaritsyn. Seraphim, Bishop of Oryol and Sevsky. Archpriest John Vostorgov 650. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). December 12, 1907. Kronstadt The case against Abbess Porfiria of Surskaya 651 does not tolerate the clerical red tape of the official entrusted with the investigation. He himself was put on trial. Please entrust the matter to a trustworthy official. Archpriest John Shubin. December 15, 1907, Kronstadt To His High Blessing Fr. Dean 3rd district of Malmyzh district, Vyatka province. To Ioann Shubin Archpriest-Rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral Ioann Sergiev Reply to the report to the Congress of the District Clergy dated Dec. 1. this year for No. 613 652 I have the honor to immediately answer the venerable congress of my beloved brethren in Christ that I have no solidarity or fellowship 653. I say this out of my priestly conscience and ask you to act according to the law with these scoundrels who are confusing the people's conscience and ruining the already poor villagers. I have the honor to be your brother and co-worker. Archpriest rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral Ioann Sergiev Archpriest John Vostorgov. No later than December 20, 1907. Kronstadt I am not surprised at your love for Christ, that you, in alliance with God-loving bishops, ask me for blessings for your all-Russian cause. The Lord Himself blesses you and will bless you with grace-filled prosperity 654. Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). No later than December 20, 1907. Kronstadt There is no point in offering me honorary chairmanship of the commission for the construction of the church 655, I am living my last days. I refuse honor - choose someone else. I sympathize with the holy cause. I congratulate you and all your sisters and brothers on the Great Feast of the Nativity of Christ. Archpriest John Sergiev 656 I. D. Filippova. Second half of 1907. Kronstadt 657 My spiritual daughter, give your house for the church of God; this place will be holy, people’s pennies will rush here, and in this place there will be a majestic church of God and the grace of God will shine. Pagans and those who do not believe in the True God will accept the Orthodox faith here. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 8, 1908. Kronstadt Thank you for your greetings and Happy Holidays and Happy New Year to all sisters. May the Lord protect your monastery and grant salvation to all who struggle. My health is in the same situation. Liturgy and Holy Communion are my life. The doctor also comes twice a week; according to the nature of my illness and it is useful 658. My bow to all of you, with all my wishes in Christ 659. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). January 22, 1908. Kronstadt Most Reverend Mother, Elder Taisia ​​of God! I thank you for all your loving letters, in which your kind soul shines radiantly. I rejoice in the providential goodness of God, manifested in the discovery of the miraculous, ancient, abandoned icon of the Lady. It is pleasant to read in your letter that you were jealous of this mercy of the Lady. May Her appearance be a blessing for the monastery. What will the Most Reverend Elder of Novgorod Archbishop Gury, to whom you intend to go for blessings and instructions, say? I heard that your health is weakening. I am not weak, by the grace of God; and that’s good 660. In the Holy Synod, I was never at a meeting 661; both sick and deaf; what use am I? I bow to you and all the sisters of the monastery and the priestly fathers. Kronstadt. January 22, 1908 Nun Florentin (Egorova). January 30, 1908. Kronstadt I greet you with all my heart and Happy New Year. I remembered your monastery 662 and about you and the old Mother Superior 663 and decided to send you my greetings and some material contribution, namely: 200 rubles. - whether for you personally or for the entire monastery. It will depend on you. My bow to all the sisters of the monastery, of course, to you and the Mother Superior. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). January – February 1908. Kronstadt The matter was clarified comprehensively, and the Abbess was given a firm lesson for the future to carefully conduct the receipt and expenditure of the money brought in and, in general, monastic construction in good faith, remembering her responsibility before God, before the watchful eye of the Archpastor, the guardian of the truth 665. Since the throne of the Archpastor is facing smallness and judgment 666 and the Abbess has already suffered punishment for her sins, no matter what they were, I ask you, Your Eminence, to graciously grant her complete forgiveness, inspiring her to continue to keep the income and expenditure books correctly, checking them monthly. Your Eminence, humble novice and zealous Bogomolets Archpriest John Sergiev. I return the protocol back to 667. Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod P. P. Izvolsky. February 9, 1908. Kronstadt His Excellency Mr. Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod Peter Petrovich Izvolsky. To my extreme regret, I cannot take advantage of your offer on the occasion of the anniversary of the Museum of Church Schools 668 for two diseases - the old one, which does not allow travel, and the new one - acute dental disease. Abbess Angelina (Sergeeva). February 24, 1908. Kronstadt Most honorable mother abbess Angelina with all her sisters in Christ! May there be grace, mercy and peace from our Lord Jesus Christ 669 in the Holy Spirit to all of us who strive for Christ for the future life. The time has come for the Holy Pentecost 670, given to us by the grace of God for the complacent upliftment of the Lenten feat. But what kind of fasting pleases God? There is only a fast that is pleasing to the enemy of our salvation, when we fast in quarrels, sneaking around, slandering, in judging our neighbors, and the like! Let us fast with a fast that is pleasant; true fasting is the avoidance of all evil, abstinence of the tongue, putting aside rage, excommunication from lusts, alienation of lies and oaths of crime 671. Avoiding all these sins is true and auspicious fasting. Remember this and, most importantly, do it. I regret that due to illness I cannot be with you 672 and personally talk about the salvation of the soul. And it is the first and main goal in our life, especially monastic life. Do not forget for one hour why you have gathered and live in the monastery, why you wear monastic robes and certainly black ones. It means constant mourning, constant sadness for sins, with which we constantly anger our Most High and Righteous Creator, to whom we must give an account in our lives. And so, with the fear of God, spend the time given to you for salvation, and use the monastery as a quiet refuge of God, in which the Lord sheltered you from the storms and worries of everyday life. Every day in the world many people die from the delights of sins; and among you let not one perish. For you are overshadowed and protected by the grace of God. Live in mutual love. May God grant me and you to wait for the Passion of Christ and an all-joyful Easter 673. To the editor of the newspaper "Bell". End of February 1908. Kronstadt I ask the editors of the respected newspaper 674 to print regarding my health that it is not improving, but remains in a state of general weakness, not allowing me to go anywhere or stay with people for more than fifteen minutes. I can only serve the early Liturgy 675. E. V. Dukhonina. March 4, 1908. Kronstadt Dear, highly respected E V! Thank you for your heartfelt letters, breathing with faith and gratitude to God. (For my part, I am not worthy of what you ascribe to me.) In your last letter, I especially like the feature that you wish and pray to God to love your enemies just as friends 676. This is purely evangelical, and here is a lesson for me, for I am a man with weaknesses. I wish you to spend Lent 677 in the fight against the old man 678 who sits firmly and works. May God grant you to come out of the struggle victorious with the help of the grace of Christ. Your humble Bogomolet Archpriest John Sergiev. Archpriest Alexey Maltsev. March 5, 1908. Kronstadt Good, dear friend Alexey Petrovich! I warmly apologize for not writing to you for a long time, as if I had forgotten about you. I’m sure you’ll forgive me, knowing my illness, my burden with correspondence, and human weakness and forgetfulness in general. I'm the type of person who needs a reminder. This reminder was given to me by the books you gave me, “To the XVth Anniversary of your Berlin Brotherhood of St. Vladimir” and “Brotherly House in Memory of Emperor Alexander III.” They are on my table. I thank you for them and for your memory of me: they reminded me that I am a member of your Brotherhood, although inactive 679. I would like to now declare my activities: once - I am writing this letter; the other - I am sending three hundred rubles in your name for the benefit of the Brotherhood. Please accept. Then I remembered your other parcels to me: the Orthodox service book translated into German and so on 680. Thank you, sincere friend, Alexey Petrovich. Please accept my respects. I kiss and bless your children. I am writing briefly - I have no time. Your friend and prayer partner, Kronstadt, March 5, 1908 Abbess Taisia (Solopova). April 8, 1908. Kronstadt Dear, kindest, invaluable Mother Taisiya! I begin writing before the Liturgy of the Presanctification of the Gifts and send you my heartfelt greetings on the Passion of Christ and on the upcoming Bright Feast of the Resurrection of Christ 681. Rejoice in the Lord with all your sisters in Christ. My friendly greetings to all of them. May the grace, mercy and peace of God be with you all 682 constantly. My health is in the same position: weak; I'm not going anywhere 683. If God gives me a favorable summer 684, I think not to go to my homeland, but to live in Vaulovo first, and then with you in Leushin 685. I hope that I will meet in you the same friends in the Lord as in previous years. God grant you, laborious Mother, good spirits and health - through the prayers of the All-Pure and Most Blessed One and St. John the Theologian, whom you loved as a friend of the Lord. May God grant us to meet in the Lord with joy. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). April 20, 1908. Kronstadt I greet you and the sisters with the heavenly joy of meeting the Patmos Icon 686. Beloved Apostle of Christ God, hasten to deliver the unrequited people 687 and us who are dejected by sorrows and illnesses. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). May 27, 1908. Vaulovo My dear Mother Abbess Taisiya! Thank you for your loving letter to me. I received it after mass on May 27th. Your letter is instructive, because everything is imbued with holy love. It is not for nothing that you passionately love and especially the preacher and implementer of Christ’s commandment - love each other 688. I arrived in Vaulovo for only three days 689. The move was painful for me: it was cold, like winter; the carriage is filled with tobacco smoke 690; I barely passed the evening, night and morning until 12 o'clock. It would seem better to choose the carriage yourself, no matter the cost, than to use it under patronage. But, after all, I’m in Vaulovo, beautiful as God’s paradise; all the vegetation is in full beauty and fragrance. I serve daily, speaking the word of God, which nourishes and strengthens the souls of the faithful; I offer communion to the sisters and people. After mass I ride with Eupraxia through the monastery meadows 691. My health is the same; the gland does not go away, like your illness, and from time to time it torments me 692. However, the Lord sends temptation according to his strength, so that one can endure it 693. I’m thinking of staying here for four weeks; and there, what God will give 694. I am going to die in Kronstadt, if God wills it, and not in Vaulovo or Leushin, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble with my death, which I am thinking about. For I lived, by the grace of God, to the last limit of human life: after all, I am 79 years old; it’s time to move to our fathers; Only let God manage everything before the end. And my mother is extremely weak; and look, the spirit is gone. Lord, have mercy on us who are humiliated 695. I sincerely bow to you, Agnia and all the sisters, all the fathers of the monastery and all the children in charge. Abbess Angelina and the head of the Assumption monastery, Eupraxia, bow to you deeply. It's all rain and north winds here; I go for a ride in a fur coat. Your Bogomolet and admirer and spiritual father, Archpriest John Sergiev. To the mayor of Kronstadt V. G. Gulyaev. May 28, 1908. Vaulovo To the chief commander 696, the military governor 697 and everyone present at the consecration and opening of the city hospital 698. Thank you for your good memory and good wishes 699. May the Lord shower you with His Fatherly blessing. E.K. Sergieva. May 31, 1908. Vaulovo Elisaveta Konstantinovna with her niece Rufina Gr, Anastasia Ivanovna, Nikolai N and others who live with you! Grace to you and everyone, and peace and health from the Lord! Thank you for your letter written by Rufina; I'm glad to hear good news about you and all of you. You have moved to the bosom of nature, to the greenery of the Oranienbaum forests, and you live listening to the singing of birds that bring Praise to the Creator. By the grace of God, I live in the wonderful clearing of Vaulovskaya and every day I serve the Holy Church in honor of the Dormition of the Mother. Liturgy, I commune the sisters and people and thank the Lord for his inexhaustible mercy 700. My health became better in the fresh air, under all sorts of favorable circumstances. If my health is favorable, I intend to ride along the Volga and Sheksna and visit Abbess Taisiya 701 . Stay healthy. I bless everyone and bow to everyone. E.K. Sergieva. June 2, 1908. Vaulovo Oranienbaum, near Eliseevsky places, Shemyakin's dacha, on the shore of the bay, Elisaveta Konstantinovna Sergieva. Dear Liza, don’t be bored, ask Anastasia Ivanovna to keep you busy with useful reading and stories. My health is getting better, it couldn’t be better 702. From all cohabitants, a prayerful bow 703. E. K. Sergieva, A. I. Povalyaeva. June 2, 1908. Vaulovo Vaulovo, Lyazhchevo stop - do not address here, but to Romanovo-Borisoglebsk. Anastasia Ivanovna, today I received a telegram from you and from my wife together and immediately answered it in the sense that she should be patient and not get bored 704, and you would keep her busy with reading and stories. I'm starting to feel better every day. And indeed, the terrain here is so good that no other dachas or foreign resorts 705 are needed to restore physical strength. Here I am protected from all worries. Let me be here in peace. But I don’t foresee anything useful for you. Of course: (your health gives me fear; but I can’t help you in any way, except through prayer, but I can pray here and unceasingly. You have two good comforters: Rufina and Anastasia Ivanovna, use their company to console you. If, God forbid, you got worse, I would try to come to you; but now, at the very beginning of my summer season, I It is undesirable to leave your earthly paradise. 2nd May of June 1908. On the envelope: Oranienbaum, near the Ishimovsky places, the dacha of the official Shemyakin, on the shore of the bay, to the wife of Archpriest John Sergiev, Elisaveta Konstantinovna Sergieva. E.K. Sergieva. June 4, 1908. Vaulovo Dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! My heartfelt greetings to you, Rufa, Nikolai Nikolaevich> Shemyakin, Igor and other children, Anastasia Ivanovna and Katya. Sorry that I rarely write, but I’m relaxing and not writing. Vaulovo is wonderful, beyond any description, although my health cannot say that it has improved. I'm extremely weak. Poor appetite 706. But I receive communion every day, with spiritual pleasure. I thank the Lord. If I’m not very weak, in a week or a week and a half I’m thinking of visiting Martyshkino, although traveling along the railway in hot weather is very difficult for me, especially if they give me a smoking carriage, as was the case when I was traveling to Vaulovo 707. Write about changes in your health. The Abbess and her assistant, Eupraxia 708, bow to you. On the envelope: June 4, 1908. Registered. In the city of Oranienbaum, Martyshkino, the dacha of the official Nikolai N Shemyakin, along the shore of the bay, to the wife of Archpriest John Sergiev Elisaveta Konst Sergieva. From Vaulovo. Romanovo-Bor Glebsk. E.K. Sergieva. June 30, 1908. Kazan Dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! May God's mercy be with you and with everyone at home: Nikolai, Rufina, Igor and others - Anastasia Ivanovna and Katya. I’m sorry that I haven’t written to you for a long time, let’s face it, I didn’t write to almost anyone except Markov, the headman 709. A sick person has no time for writing. Writing means putting stress and work on yourself that is harmful to your health. Therefore I surrender to direct peace. I read a lot out of habit and spiritual need, I read more the Word of God, which comforts and delights 710. My health, by God’s grace, is better, just a little bit; I have a small appetite. Every day I serve the Liturgy and receive communion on the ship that Mrs. Stakheeva gave me to ride on the Volga; the antimension for serving the Liturgy was given by the Novgorod Bishop Gury; I begged this grace from him by letter. I’ll take a boat ride all the way to Stakheeva’s estate, called “Holy Key”. And then back along the Volga. I’m thinking of staying with the Pozdeevs in Ustyuzhna for a week, God willing, and I’ll be healthy 711. Then to Vaulovo for four days and then to your dacha. How is your health, my . You are much stronger than me, only your legs are rubbish. You also have a good appetite - a sign of healthy internal organs. May God grant your survivability and performance. I bow to everyone and wish God's mercy to everyone, Archpriest John Sergiev. June 30, 1908. Academic holiday 712 and holiday in the Ivanovo Women's Monastery 713. Steamship "Talent". Kazan. P. P. Shauman. July 2, 1908. Elabuga By the grace of God I feel good, having served two masses, I am returning from the Holy Spring 714. I bow to you and wish you good health. E.K. Sergieva. July 5, 1908. Steamship "Talent" Hello, my dear wife Elisaveta Konstantinovna! I am sending you my present letter by courier - a short one, a few days ago I sent you a more detailed letter with bows to all of us 715 . I inform you that my health has become somewhat better, thanks to the fact that I serve the Liturgy and receive communion every day, and am constantly in the fresh air. I am sailing along the Volga on a private ship, given for me personally to take a ride. Now I’m on my way to the Pozdeevs in Ustyuzhna. I think I’ll stay there for five or six days 716, then to Vaulovo 717, and from there to you in Oranienbaum. May the Lord send you healthy legs and strength to move. I bow to you and Anastasia Ivanovna. On the envelope: Elisaveta Konstantinovna Sergieva, wife of Kronsht Archpriest John Sergiev. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). July 11, 1908. Ustyuzhna Dear and all-honorable Mother Abbess Taisiya! May God's grace, mercy and peace be with you 718 and with all the sisters of the monastery; May all your prayer and economic affairs be successful; May there be abundance and contentment within your pillars 719, and may no enemy embitter you. I have been resting in Ustyuzhna for the fourth day now; I serve daily 720, I thank the Lord for every day and hour. I thank you too, dear Mother, for your maternal caresses in the monastery and on the ship, for the sweet singing of the sisters of the monastery 721. I ask you to forgive me for sharply answering your request - to bless the sailors of the ship with icons. I answered irritably - due to fatigue and loss of strength and because of the unexpectedness of your untimely request. I hope that you will forgive me 722. The Lord alone knows how great my weakness is. I bow to your good treasurer Agnia and all the singers, especially the regent Seraphim. My health is at one level. A young old man will not be able to live for two centuries. - Sorry. To the editor of the newspaper "Bell". First half of August 1908. Kronstadt I read in Novoye Vremya (August 18) a scathing article by V. Rozanov against the All-Russian Kyiv Missionary Congress 723. The article defends mixed marriages and speaks extremely sharply against its venerable members 724, as it lashes them right and left, calling everyone opponents of the Apostle Paul, who in his letter to the Corinthians permitted mixed marriages of Christians with pagans. 725 G. Rozanov imagines himself as a defender of the great Apostle of Languages, and the congress as an opponent of the Apostle, who does not know the Holy Scriptures, but is only based on church canons. I believe that the venerable archpastors and pastors of the congress and secular theologians are no less familiar (and, of course, more) with the Holy Scriptures than their ardent opponent, imbued through and through with malice against the entire Orthodox Church. In order not to waste words in defense of the congress and in demonstrating the deliberate slander of the enemy, I will point out to the reading public one gross mistake or deliberate falsity of Mr. Rozanov, which he made in his favor and in accusing the congress: he took only half of his speech from the words of the apostle, and not in its full context - and this is the author’s misunderstanding of the apostle’s speech and the reason for his extreme anger towards the members of the congress. Read from chapter 10, verse 7 of the Apostle Paul's letter to the Corinthians. This is what he writes: “To those who have entered into marriage, I command not I, but the Lord: the wife must not divorce her husband, but if she does, she must remain single, or be reconciled with her husband, and the husband must not leave his wife.” 726 Read now the further words of the apostle, which go to prove the sanity and fairness of the congress’s definition of mixed marriages. “To the rest I say, and not the Lord: if any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she agrees to live with him, then he should not leave her; but a wife who has an unbelieving husband, and he agrees to live with her, should not leave him”; and then verse 15: “If an unbeliever wants to get a divorce, let him get a divorce; the brother or sister is not related in such cases; The Lord has called us to peace!” Was it not in vain that the apostle made an important reservation? But this: “To the rest I speak, not the Lord.” He does not call his word on this subject God’s word, and his – Paul’s – his own word, that is, human, explained according to the circumstances of time and place, according to folk customs, according to the impossibility of cohabitation for some spouses due to religious hatred, due to persecution of the faith of one of the spouses. 727 This is the reservation of the Apostle Mr. Rozanov deliberately omitted it in order to subject the entire congress to ridicule and spitting on himself, and to protect and justify the dissenters. If secular writers say whatever they want against the Church and the government, ecclesiastical and civil, then it will be impossible to establish any order in Russia and in the Church - it will be impossible to protect Orthodox families either from Catholics or from schismatics who viciously persecute Orthodox Russian people for their right faith and blaspheme the Holy Church with all sorts of abusive words. Abbess Taisia ​​(Solopova). August 20, 1908. Kronstadt Venerable in the Lord and gracious Mother Abbess Taisia! I apologize for my laziness that I have not yet responded to your dear, loving letter 728. Truly, the inexhaustible source of your love for me in the Lord, which condescends to all my weaknesses and omissions. I pray for you and for all the sisters of your monastery and wish you all peace, health, silence, success in all matters spiritual and physical. I wish that the Leushinskaya monastery would be like a full cup of all the gifts of the Lord and that the glory of the daughters of the Lord would internally shine 729 with the beauty of Christian virtues. My health is almost at the same level: sometimes it gets better, sometimes it gets worse; the latter happens because of my carelessness. I serve the Liturgy every day; I give communion to the people 730 . In my absence there were almost no people in the cathedral; upon arrival, it began to fill up; but the police very strictly persecute the pilgrims and send them away in stages; those who arrive are confused. Police chief new 731; May God protect His sheep. Recently, before the Feast of the Assumption, I was invited by Princess Eugenia Maximilianovna of Oldenburg to Old Peterhof with Holy Gifts to give farewell to the sick Princess 732; travels abroad for treatment. I was received extremely kindly by the entire Prince's family. May God grant her healing and increase in life for their faith and kindness. My bow to you, Mother Treasurer Agnia and all the sisters, and all the priests and deacons. Let God see you and be mutually comforted in the Lord. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Kazan). August 26, 1908, Kronstadt Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral, founder of the Sursky Women's Monastery and Sursky Compound in Arkhangelsk (Archpriest) John Sergiev I earnestly ask Your Eminence, gracious Archpastor, to appoint a deacon from Maimaksa, Pavel Veroyatov, to fill the deacon’s vacancy at the Church of the Arkhangelsk Sursky Metochion, who expresses his consent. you will find great mercy to me through the fulfillment of my humble request 733. I will await a merciful decision. There is money for its maintenance 734. On the letter there is a note from the bishop: “September 3, 1908. To the petition of deacon-psalmist Veroyatov. Bishop Ioannikiy." Emperor Nicholas II. End of August 1908. Kronstadt Telegram to New Peterhof. His Majesty, Sovereign Emperor. Your Majesty! Although I am sick, I was deeply interested in the Naval Cathedral in Kronstadt 735, which was being built according to your initiative, I visited it with the help of people, examined its interior from an elevated position and was surprised by its beauty, size, architecture, courage and high artistic taste of the architect and his assistant 736, and from the bottom of my heart I wished, as always, Your Majesty a prosperous and long reign together with Their Majesties the Empresses and the Heir Tsarevich and wait for the successful completion of this holy majestic task and its consecration, as solemn and joyful as its former foundation 737. Archpriest of the Kronstadt Diocesan Cathedral, Bishop of Vologda and Totemsky Nikon (Rozhdestvensky). September 12, 1908. Kronstadt Archpriest John Ilyich Sergiev-Kronstadt Rector of St. Andrew's Cathedral Kronstadt. September 12. 1908 His Eminence, Most Reverend Nikon, Bishop of Vologda and Totem I received your venerable and much-sorrowful letter 739, I sympathize with your great sorrow over modern unbelief and corruption of morals. But as for the supposedly Johannite sect, you have heard false rumors. I do not allow notorious Johannites to approach me, especially to communicate in the Holy Mysteries 740; but I admit to the sincere children of the Church known to me personally by simple, selfless faith. Of course, there may be insincere Christians among those who are suitable, but in fact there have never been such. But only God knows human hearts. I have to state the fact that those who come to the Holy Mysteries always approach with reverence. I do not confess individually to those receiving communion, or I confess little at all; but, in return, I always tell the participants a living, heartfelt teaching, which awakens sincere repentance in everyone. And the Lord who knows the heart is pleased with this. For God will not despise a contrite and humble heart 741 – And formal confession, which is mostly done by priests and laity, can be extremely cold and soulless. I do not reject explicit confession, for I confess myself, but I prefer a lively conversation about repentance and communion to soulless confession. I have the honor of being a witness to the spiritual joy that embraces all those who receive communion. And this is a sign of God's grace. Your Eminence, the most humble novice, Archpriest John Sergius of Kronstadt. Bishop of Oryol and Sevsk Seraphim (Chichagov). No later than mid-September 1908. Kronstadt His Eminence Seraphim Bishop of Oryol Today I saw my dear guest Fr. Ioanna Vostorgov, talked about current affairs, especially yours. The Lord exalts you, and does not humiliate you, and leads you to good glory; it will not fade away. The end of Chrysostom, Gregory the Theologian, and Basil the Great 742 is commemorated. My health is decent. Archimandrite Arseny (Zhadanovsky). September 22, 1908. Kronstadt Your Reverence, Honorable Father I sincerely thank you for the great and sacred gift - the Gospel of John, St. Alexis, Metropolitan of Moscow, copied and reproduced by phototype 743. A marvelous monument to the labors of the great Saint, who found time to engage in this work (correspondence) among many other saintly activities. May he reward you for this invaluable gift! Now I turn to you with a request: accept into the walls of the Miracle Monastery Hierodeacon Meletius, my friend, a modest and sober man, who, I hope, will not cause you any concern and will be a useful member of the brotherhood 744. I wish you deep grace, an abundant gift of living words and good success in all matters with good health. May the Lord Jesus Christ and Saint Alexy of God protect you 745. Your admirer Archpriest John Sergiev Abbess of the Ioannovsky Monastery Angelina (Sergeeva). October 5, 1908. Kronstadt In the event of my sudden or ordinary death, I make the executor of all my remaining estate - money, icons, books, various crosses granted and required, all things - to the Abbess of the Ivanovo Monastery, Angelina, as full administrator. Of the money, ten thousand rubles in hundred-ruble notes should not be given to the wife at once, but in parts, as needed, because she is sick and old. And if God sends her to her soul soon, then the remains will be divided between the families: I (Vetkova, Rodionova and Shemyakin. For the work of the funeral service, as well as for the memorial services, I will generously pay with the money left after me. For the 40th anniversary of the brethren in the cathedral 500 rubles. To St. Andrew's Cathedral 300 rub. Linen to divide o. John of Ornatsky, Shemyakin, if they take it, and the Fidelin brothers. Just in case, I sign my name and surname with the title and attach my seal. Abbess Angelina will sign that she read it; and:>she should have that record instead of a document. The rest of the money goes to the Ivanovsky Monastery. October 2, 1908 Prot. John Sergi Some duckweeds and cassocks should be divided among the Fidedins’ relatives, the poor priest Afonasyev, and two new fur coats should be given to his wife. Give the velvet duckweeds and cassocks to the Shemyakins. The notes were made by me. On the envelope: Abbess Angelina, Ivanovsky S P burgsk monastery. Secret . Give it to the abbess soon. Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. No later than October 5, 1908. Kronstadt To Their Imperial Majesties With reverence, I prayerfully extend my most humble greetings to the High Birthday Boy with the hope of the parents of the Church and the Fatherland. Rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral Archpriest John Sergiev 747. I. V. Preobrazhensky. October 6, 1908. Kronstadt Tonight (October 6th) I read your entire article, and your main idea, with all its details, 748 is to my mind and liking. I especially like the end of your reasonable, thorough, sincerely Orthodox article 749. Thank you for taking up this important subject. I read the entire article, as evidenced by small corrections in letters, not in meaning. To the editor of the newspaper "Svet". October 7–8, 1908. Kronstadt Yesterday a sensational lie appeared in Kotlin, as if I fainted in the altar in church and was carried out half-dead from the altar and the crew of 750. There was nothing like that. True, I become weaker after the service and the sermon, which I always say, but, thank God, I have never fainted. Archpriest John Sergiev 751. E. V. Dukhonina. October 8, 1908. Kronstadt Venerable and beloved sister Ekaterina Vasilievna in Christ! Your letter from Fr. I received John Nikolaevich Ornatsky and immediately read 752. Thank you for your dear, loving words. You ask me to express my decisive will regarding your spiritual fate, that is, tonsure into the cassock and schema; but I don’t have my own will here, this is the will of the monastery charter and the will of the metropolitan, not mine. I have not studied the monastic rules and am ignorant of them, and therefore I cannot teach you either. I ask you, dear E.V., talk about your monasticism in more detail with Vladyka Metropolitan 753. As for my health, it fluctuates: sometimes better, sometimes worse, depending on the weather. And after communion of the Holy Mysteries, I always become a different person - healthy and vocal and in a good mood, and I willingly give communion to the people 754. I thank the Lord for all this. I am an old man, 79 years old, but by the grace of God I still live and sing to the Lord, although weakly. Your Bogomolet and spiritual father, Archpriest John Sergiev. To the editor of the Kotlin newspaper. October 11, 1908. Kronstadt I have the honor to notify my well-wishers and admirers that this year I will not solemnly celebrate the day of my Angel on October 19th, I will serve an early Liturgy, return home and will not receive anyone, due to my illness 755. To the Bibikov and Goryainov family. October 29, 1908. Kronstadt Honorable family of Bibikovs and Goryainovs! My heartfelt greetings to you. At your request, I bless in the Name of the Lord your relocation to a new apartment - and may the Lord give you a prosperous long life in peace and prosperous Christian life 756. I'm sick. On the envelope: Address. To the family of Messrs. Bibikovs and Goryainovs from Archpriest John Sergiev. Kronstadt. Abbess Ivan of the Angelina Monastery in St. Petersburg. Karpovka. For transmission by Bibikov. Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Mikhei (Alekseev). Beginning of November 1908. Kronstadt His Eminence the Most Reverend Micah, Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Your Eminence, It is located in the Arkhangelsk province, on the site of my homeland in the village. Sura, St. John the Theological Monastery, which is maintained at my expense. The abbess of this monastery, Abbess Porfiria, due to her outstanding qualities and care for the monastery, in my opinion, deserves to be awarded the pectoral cross issued by the Holy Synod 757, with which request I appeal to Your Eminence 758. Your Eminence's humble servant and Bogomolets, rector of the Kronstadt St. Andrew's Cathedral, Archpriest John Sergiev. Ya. E. Makarov. December 5, 1908. Kronstadt Arkhangelsk Solombala 759 Yakov Efimovich Makarov. Answer me with sincere conscience by letter or telegram what it will cost to adapt the Sharvin steamer for sailing between the village of Sura and the city of Pineg 760. If you take it expensive, I’ll give up 761. N. O. Sharvin. December 10, 1908. Kronstadt I willingly give all three thousand for the skeleton of the steamer 762. Give it to Makarov as is. I will send the money soon 763. N. O. Sharvin. December 11, 1908. Kronstadt I ask you to hand over the steamer not disassembled to Makarov for three thousand. I’ll send a thousand and then 764 for the rest. Nun Seraphim (Efimova). December 13, 1908. Kronstadt December 13, 1908 Friday, 2 am. Dear sister in the Lord Seraphima with all the sisters! I inform you that the case of the shallow-draft steamer is completely underway, by the grace of God 765. From Sharvin I bought its frame with accessories, although not usable, for three thousand, and asked to give it to Vasily Efimovich Makarov in Solombala 766 to his house for work. The work was given to Makarov for 7,000 rubles; and a thousand rubles have already been given to him to begin work. It will sit in water for one quarter. God willing! A thousand rubles were also sent to Sharvin Nikolai Osipovich. Thank the Lord God for His wonderful deeds for the Surskaya monastery and for the Compound. Give thanks to Him day and night for His mercies. Give thanks also for the new, good Master Micah 767, who deigns to call himself my friend and even Father. Undeserved honor! But God wills it this way. Now the Lord is in Sura, and today and tomorrow he will serve in Sura churches 768. He will serve as bishop for one hundred years with grace and in good health, with love from God and from people 769. My health is decent, but I’m weak on my legs! Write to Mother Porfiria that I am writing this to you. I believe that Vladyka brought the Mother Superior and a golden pectoral cross. May the Lord adorn her with all virtues; and may he give an exemplary moral, social, religious and economic order - to the glory of God for the salvation of the sisters and for the glory of good people. May the Surskaya monastery with its Abbess and sisters be glorified. Your governor visited me in Kronstadt 770, dined, praised the monastery and order. I rejoice and thank God. Bow to Fr. Dimitri Fedosikhin and his wife, Fr. to the deacon and his wife and children. Bow to the Arkhangelsk priests, Fr. Mikhail Iv Sibirtsev, Grandilevsky and others with the sun turning to summer, winter to frost. Who occupies the lower floor with the large windows? Write, who lives in a wooden house? Have fun celebrating, God willing, the greatest holiday of the Nativity of Christ. I also used to glorify Christ when I was a boy. Thank God for everything. My bow to the Bishop, when he arrives, write how the public feels about the new Bishop? Abbess Alexia (Plyashkevich). End of 1908. Kronstadt Venerable Mother Abbess Alexia! I am sending the monastery two hundred rubles 771. May your monastery not become scarce until the end of time through the prayers and intercession of the Queen of Heaven - in Her Most Pure hands are all the treasures of heaven and earth. Family O-out. Second half of the 1900s. Kronstadt 772 I leave by courier and pray to the Lord. John of Kronstadt N.P. Vaksmuth. 1900s. Kronstadt 773 Employees of the Astrakhan telegraph. No specific date. Kronstadt 774 Astrakhan. Telegraph officials. Friends, great is your faith, be according to your faith, long live Emmanuel. I. V. Borisenko. No specific date. Kronstadt 775 According to your faith, may the Lord grant Mary health to her. N. G. Kalinin. No specific date. Kronstadt 776 Pray to God, everything will be fine. Maish (to family). Without a specific Dota. Kronstadt 777 I'll do everything I can Unknown (family). No specific date, Kronstadt 778 To the wife of the merchant Avich. No specific date. Kronstadt 779 Unknown (patient's mother). No specific date. Kronstadt 780 Maslovsky (family). No specific date. Kronstadt 781 Unknown (patient's wife). No specific date. Kronstadt 782 He prayed for the sick Peter. Unknown (family from Irkutsk). No specific date. Kronstadt 783 Captain Perekrestov. No specific date. Kronstadt 784 Mrs. Rogova. No specific date. Kronstadt 785 Christ is Risen! The youth Nikolai will be healthy, pray to the Savior. Stepanov (family). No specific date. Kronstadt 786 I pray, pray, she will be healthy. Suvaka (family). No specific date. Kronstadt 787 By your faith and my prayers she will live. List of unsaved and unfound letters V. M. Sergiev. Letter. September 10, 1867. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from V.M. Sergiev (written by the hand of Abbot Theodosius) to Father John dated November 6, 1867 from Sura: “... your letter dated September 10, 1867 and the money five rubles from Father Abbot Theodosius I received on October 27. I live in solitude in my house, I heat the stove myself, and strangers bake Neighbors... is mentioned in the letter of V. M. Sergiev (written by the hand of Abbot Theodosius) to Father John dated November 6, 1867 from Sura: “... your letter dated September 10, 1867 and the money five rubles from Father Abbot Theodosius I received on October 27. I live in solitude in my house, I heat the stove myself, and people bake strangers Neighbors...” (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. G.I. and A.?. Tsvetkov. Letters. February – March 1869. Kronstadt They are mentioned in a letter from G.I. Tsvetkov from Chisinau to his parents dated May 20, 1869: “From Kronstadt, every now and then Iv Ilyich writes “don’t smoke tobacco: it’s harmful”” (Arch. F. 1.0p. 1. D. 3. No. 63). F.V. Sergieva. Letter. March 25, 1870. Kronstadt Dated based on the following diary entry: “A letter with eleven rubles was sent to the mother on March 25, 1870” (GARF. D. 15. L. 1. Diary for 1870379 1871) · Mentioned in a letter from Theodora Vlasyevna to Father John from Verkola dated May 4, 1870, dictated by her to Abbot Theodosius. The letter says: “I received your letter with money for eleven rubles on May 3.” On the letter from Father John: “Received May 25, Sunday at 4? o'clock in the evening" (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 5. L. 2). In his letter, sent along with the letter from F.V. Sergieva, the abbot wrote about her: “She is very happy and thanks from the depths of her soul with tears. When I read the letter to her (which she asked me to do), the old woman cried and rejoiced, and she kept crossing herself and thanking her” (Ibid. L. 1). Archpriest Mikhail Pervushin. Letter. Beginning of July 1870. Kronstadt Mentioned in the following diary entry: “(On the occasion of a letter with a photographic card to Father Mikhail Pervushin).” It is dated by the location of the entry in the diary: before it is the date July 5, 1870, followed by the entry dated July 7, 1870 (GARF. D. 15. L. 59 ob. Diary for 1870–1871). The contents of the letter can be concluded from the words following this entry: “I thank You, Lord, who stood up for my weakness and destroyed the machinations of the enemy over me, many-passionate, when the devil confused and oppressed, and darkened, and burned me with indignation at my father, Archpriest Mikhail Pervushin, for not honoring me with a written response to my letter. It was my own fault for praising myself in the letter. With the Great Litany he performed all the good things; I read the prayers of light with feeling and partly with tears, repenting of my sins - and the Most Merciful One soon heard and interceded” (Ibid.). V. I. Fidelin. Letter End of February 1879. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter to Father John dated March 5, 1879 from son-in-law V.I. Fidelin in connection with his transfer from Verkola to a new parish. He wrote: “Thanks be to the Lord, our Master and to you, our dear brother, for the letter that you wrote to the Master and which helped our grief so much that he wrote it for the first time [sic in the original; perhaps, instead of “made” - Ed.] a resolution on my petition despite the Consistory. Two parishes were proposed and both were good” (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 13. L. 2–3). E. S. Malkin. Letter. November 24, 1883. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from E. S. Malkin to Father John dated December 16, 1883. The nephew wrote: “... I inform you that we received your letter written on November 24 on December 14” (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 13. L. 4–5). Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Letter. Not earlier than December 1883. Vysha It is mentioned in the story of Bishop Andronik (Nikolsky) about Father John’s trip to Vysha for “council” with the famous Vysha recluse: “The Most Reverend Theophan, who had not received anyone since the day he went into seclusion, did not make an exception for Father John, which is why the latter wrote him a letter, in detail and clearly setting out in it all his mental state and embarrassment at the glory that surrounded him everywhere from the people” (Bishop Andronik. The highest decoration of Father John of Kronstadt // Christian. 1909. No. 9. P. 139–140). It is dated approximately, according to the contents of the letter: Father John received all-Russian fame after the publication on December 20, 1883 in the newspaper “Novoe Vremya” of a “statement of gratitude” of people healed through his prayers. Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Letter. Not earlier than January 1884. Kronstadt On January 26, 1884, Bishop Theophan wrote a letter to Father John with a request to pray about his threatened blindness (“If Fr. Jonah of Kiev begs, or Fr. John of Kronstadt, to whom I wrote…, then good…”). The fact that Father John answered the bishop is confirmed in a later letter (undated): “My eye does not improve; but, I think, it’s not worse... If this is true, then this should be attributed not to the baron’s water, but to the prayers of Fr. John and Fr. Jonah: for I asked them precisely so that the darkening of the eye would stop” (Works like the Saints of our father Theophan the Recluse. Collection of letters. Issue I, II, III and IV. M., 2000. Issue III. P. 80, 107). Mr. Tkachev. Telegram During 1887–1888. Kronstadt Retold Mentioned in the book by I.K. Sursky: “In 1887–1888 in the city of Stavropol, Daria Ivanovna Tkacheva, who had 18 children, of whom 10 were living, fell ill with pneumonia and typhoid fever. Doctors found the situation hopeless and refused to treat her. Mrs. Tkacheva’s husband sent a telegram to Father John of Kronstadt asking him to pray for the sick woman. Father John replied: “I will pray at such an hour, pray too.” Mr. Tkachev lit a lamp and candles, put the children on their knees and began to read prayers from the prayer book. Mr. Tkachev’s wife was already over 40 years old. She recovered and was no longer ill at all and lived to be 86 years old. She died already in Soviet Russia” (Sursky. P. 447). Priest Aristarch Kotsyubinsky. Letter. During 1889. Kronstadt Mentioned in a “letter to the editor” sent by the addressee to the editors of the “Kronstadt Shepherd” in 1914. Father Aristarkh wrote: “... more than once I turned to Kronstadt, during the life of dear Father Fr. John, in order to tell him about my many different sorrows and misadventures and always found in his loving heart joy and consolation for my sorrowful spirit, I am enclosing a letter that I received from Kronstadt in 1889, which is intended for the Society Museum in memory of Fr. John" (KP. 1914. July 19. No. 29. P. 452, 456). E. Molchanova. Letter. Kronstadt Molchanova writes: “...thank you for your gratifying letter. When I read it, something rejoiced in my heart. I placed your precious letter in Kyoto at the feet of the Savior. Give me something? Lord, may your words come true and may God protect us. I am sending you 200 rubles for the poor this week they will decide our case, pray, my father, and if it doesn’t bother you, take the trouble to write a letter in Moscow to Governor General Vladimir Andreevich Dolgorukov, ask him to protect me as a widow. And my daughter Lydia Rudanovskaya is like an orphan who does not have a father, Elizaveta Molchanova” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14th century. L. 104–105v.). Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Note. Not earlier than October 12, 1890. Vysha Mentioned in a letter from Bishop Theophan to Father John dated October 12, 1890, written in response to Father’s note accompanying the issue of “Words, teachings and conversations for weekly days (from 6 to 15 after Pentecost) left in the Above” by Archpriest. John Ilyich Sergiev, pronounced at different times in the Kronstadt St. Andrew's Cathedral. Kronstadt, 1889." Bishop Theophan, who was unable to receive Father John in person, wrote to him: “I bring you deep gratitude for your words and teachings, many edifying, simple and deep, brief and complete, all-containing, without excesses or verbiage. You have been given grace not only to teach, but also to create. You wrote on your card that you are eating, my student. I would like to know how you are 788 "(Works like the Saints of our father Theophan the Recluse. Collection of letters. Issues I, II, III and IV. M„ 2000. Issue III. P. 166–167). In a letter dated October 30, presumably dating from 1890, to N.I.K. Bishop Theophanes mentions, perhaps, the same visit of Father John to Vysha and the exchange of letters that took place between them: “O. John of Kronstadt we had two or three hours... A lot of people gathered... somehow all the Shatchan heard it. Father John did not even have time to bless those coming from afar. - He, having visited Fr. archimandrite, looked at the new church and praised it, then went to see Fr. Tikhon and prayed over him for him, also went to the sick prosphora and also prayed... I could not accept him - but he wrote, and I answered. - During his transitions from cell to cell, people crowded around him, and some received his blessing... in fits and starts... From the last cell - from the prosphora (from the prosphora that is under me) - straight into the carriage - and departed. He was with Vorontsov... Not a minister of the court, but his relative...” (Creations like the Saints of our father Theophan the Recluse. Collection of letters (from unpublished). M., 2001. Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Letter. May–June 1892 Mentioned in a letter from Bishop Theophan to Father John regarding theologically inaccurate expressions about the Trinity, which mistakenly ended up in the book “My Life in Christ”: “Your High Blessing, Most Venerable Fr. Archpriest! Thank you very much for finally responding. I wrote to you three times: the first letter was before your departure for your homeland, immediately upon receipt of your letter [our detente - Ed.], in which you wanted to see what exactly I find wrong in your articles about the Holy Trinity - the same thing was written here as you have now read, only shorter; second, upon receipt of the news that you have moved from your homeland back to Kronstadt; third – September 15. In both of these last letters, I asked for a response... adding that if you had not received the first letter, you would have taken it from Olga Stepanovna 789, I wrote to her so that she would send you a letter. She did it... You've read everything, and you see what's the matter. The fact is that you have come up with inaccurate expressions that convey incorrect thoughts. I point this out. I indicate what thoughts may be born under the influence of your expressions. And since these thoughts cannot be approved, I suggest that you eliminate these expressions... I never had a doubt about your Orthodoxy even for a minute - and there is no need for you to defend yourself in this regard. Correct the expressions... You say that the expressions will not be noticeable. This cannot be said directly, but we must add: maybe. The thoughts of the expressions are not complicated and understandable. I think everyone will notice them. But maybe they won’t think they’re wrong. What will they think...?! Is it difficult to understand the phrase: “God moved in three persons and stopped at three in a letter from Bishop Theophan to Father John regarding theologically inaccurate expressions about the Trinity, which mistakenly ended up in the book “My Life in Christ”: “Your High Blessing, Most Honorable Fr. Archpriest! Thank you very much for finally responding. I wrote to you three times: the first letter was before your departure for your homeland, immediately upon receipt of your letter [our detente - Ed.], in which you wanted to see what exactly I find wrong in your articles about the Holy Trinity - the same thing was written here as you have now read, only shorter; second, upon receipt of the news that you have moved from your homeland back to Kronstadt; third – September 15. In both of these last letters, I asked for a response... adding that if you did not receive the first letter, you would take it from Olga Stepanovna, I wrote to her so that she would send you a letter. She did it... You've read everything, and you see what's the matter. The fact is that you have come up with inaccurate expressions that convey incorrect thoughts. I point this out. I indicate what thoughts may be born under the influence of your expressions. And since these thoughts cannot be approved, I suggest that you eliminate these expressions... I never had a doubt about your Orthodoxy even for a minute - and there is no need for you to defend yourself in this regard. Correct the expressions... You say that the expressions will not be noticeable. This cannot be said directly, but we must add: maybe. The thoughts of the expressions are not complicated and understandable. I think everyone will notice them. But maybe they won’t think they’re wrong. What will they think...?! Is it difficult to understand the phrase: “God moved in three persons and stopped at three”? The thought here is palpable - that the Most Holy Trinity - occurred, was born... as a result of a certain movement of the Divine - the trace of trinity is not the beginningless image of the existence of God... And this is not surprising to think... But just think, our whole belief will be upset... Is it possible to leave such a possibility without attention? Perhaps this is a sinful and harmful thing. So I sounded the alarm. Saint Anthony acknowledged the correctness of my notes, but says that this is subtlety - similar to what you say. Everything is the same: maybe, maybe...? The thought here is palpable - that the Most Holy Trinity - occurred, was born... as a result of a certain movement of the Divine - the trace of trinity is not the beginningless image of the existence of God... And this is not surprising to think... But just think, our whole belief will be upset... Is it possible to leave such a possibility without attention? Perhaps this is a sinful and harmful thing. So I sounded the alarm. St. Anthony 790 acknowledged the correctness of my notes, but says that this is subtlety - similar to what you say. Everything is the same: maybe, I suppose... When writing my first letter to you, I have only one desire - that you, in agreement with my notes, stop the spread of harm from your expressions. I proposed to do it like this... Destroy the brochure, and correct these articles in large books... and reprint... and paste them in, and cut out those that exist.... This is not much - three or four sheets of paper... I rummaged through those books and noticed their places... I have one desire - to eliminate the harm... Will the harm be eliminated if you postpone the correction of what needs to be corrected until the next edition?!, the harm will go on... But maybe it will not be discovered. But if someone happens to shout about this... and there will be a fire. The expectation of such a misfortune is the reason that I am in every possible way afraid that someone will print it, and I am trying to limit myself to one correspondence and correct the matter with it. Is it worth the trouble?!.. But among the thoughts that can be generated from your phrases, there is one - about the generation of the Most Holy Trinity 791. And about preventing such a possibility... How not to bother?! Now you know what the matter is - and what needs to be done next is in your hands. May the Lord show you what and how to do. Be the will of God. I am very sorry that my notes disturbed your peace 792. I apologize and apologize... I wish you health... And all the help of God in your bosoms. P.S. We heard a rumor that you are going to Vorontsov, and from him you will stop at Vysha 793... Don't bother visiting us. I cannot accept you either... I don’t accept anyone.” (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 22). Dated in connection with the mention in the letter of Bishop Theophan of Bishop Anthony (Vadkovsky) also as “Pr", i.e., in the rank of bishop (see note 2), and in connection with the letter of Bishop Theophan it to P.S. Burachek dated March 3, 1892: “I bring you gratitude for the letter, such a cordial one, and for sending the book of the Most Venerable o. Archpriest John Ilyich - as soon as I received it, I sat down to read... and read and read until I finished... for three or four days. This is a rich treasure of intelligent contemplations and heartfelt edifications. Its main effect is the refreshment of the inner spiritual atmosphere and the illumination of usually visible objects. While reading, it occurred to me to notice something, but since this relates more to expressions than to thoughts, I did not consider it necessary to bring it out. Let it remain in your head” (IRLI RO. F. 34. Op. 1. D. 483. L. 3–4v.). Father John's departure to his homeland took place on June 8, 1892 (see telegram dated June 8, 1892). In the Resurrection-Goritsky nunnery of the Novgorod province. July 8, 1892 Mentioned in the memoirs of A.F. Nartsizova, who reported that on this day a telegram from Father John was received about his arrival in Goritsy. “These days for Gorits were days of fasting and prayer, everyone was preparing as if for a bright holiday. On the night of July 10-11, almost no one went to bed, waiting for the ship from minute to minute. Finally, at nine and a half o’clock in the morning, the solemn ringing of the hundred-year-old Goritsky bells was heard” (Nartsizova A.F. A trip to the Goritsky cinnovia and a meeting with Father John of Kronstadt. St. Petersburg. 1892. P. 24). From the pier, Father John went straight to the cathedral, where the service immediately began, during which he, as usual, read and sang himself. At the service, Father John gave Holy Communion to almost everyone after general confession. Father John intended to go to Kirillov after Goritsy, but following a telegram from St. Petersburg he headed to the ship. Mrs. Kurre (Cure). Letter. No later than the beginning of September 1892. Kronstadt 794 “I inform you that the priest gives you a pastoral blessing, in the name of the Lord, and prays to the immeasurable goodness of God to extend His mercy to you. Pray and trust in the mercy of the Most Holy Theotokos. Father fulfilled your request and personally wrote a letter to your sick husband, which he sent to him along with the icon.” Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Letter. Autumn. 1892 795 “Batiushka, with all the strength of jealousy and indignation, renounces all wrongdoing, and at the same time calls as witnesses the Holy Trinity Himself, whose praise he extols daily, reading the canon day after day during the morning service...> Father, with all the strength of jealousy and indignation, renounces all wrongdoing, and at the same time calls as witnesses the Holy Trinity Herself, whose praise he lifts up daily, reading the canon day after day during the morning service." Bishop Feofan (Govorov). Letter. May 24, 1893 Mentioned in Father John’s diary entry for 1893: “May 24. A response to the words of His Grace Theophan, who wrote that I seem to merge the Hypostases of the Holy Trinity, or, that I share the nature. He thinks that I have fallen into this final misfortune - the division of the being or nature of God. Nothing more than a typographical error is mentioned in Father John’s diary entry for 1893: “May 24. A response to the words of His Grace Theophan, who wrote that I seem to merge the Hypostases of the Holy Trinity, or, that I share the nature. He thinks that I have fallen into this final misfortune - the division of the being or nature of God. Nothing more than a typographical error" (GARF. F. 1067. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 41 rev.). (GARF. F. 1067. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 41 rev.). The misunderstanding that arose between Bishop Theophan and Father John regarding a number of expressions about the Holy Trinity was not completely resolved in the letters of 1892. If in 1892 the saint’s fear was caused by the phrase “God moved in three persons and stopped at three” (see: letter dated autumn 1892), then in 1893 he was alarmed by the expression “unity of beings” that arose as a result of a typo instead “unity of being” in the phrase “What unity of being in the three Persons of the Divine” (Collected works. Vol. 4–5. Part 2. P. 344). Perhaps it was this incident that Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky reported in 1910 at a meeting dedicated to the memory of Father John: ““I received from the late Father John the right to publish this correspondence. It arose under the following circumstances: His Grace Theophan, becoming interested in the personality of Father John of Kronstadt, read a lot of what the deceased wrote. Somehow, a brochure containing the thoughts of Father John about the “Trinity” came to the Eminence. There was an error in this brochure, published by some nun. Ep. This gave Feofan reason to suspect the teaching of the Kronstadt pastor, who, according to this brochure, allegedly taught about the division of the Holy Trinity, was wrong. Father John, having learned about this, was horrified. Then we saw him in full height. And he wrote ep. A letter to Feofan about this.” The speaker quoted this confession of the great shepherd, strong in content, his teaching about the Holy Trinity, the teaching that the holy Orthodox Church preaches” (GMAR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 6). In the 2nd edition of “My Life in Christ” the typo was corrected, but internally Father John was reconciled with Bishop Theophan only after the death of the saint. On January 14, 1894, he wrote in his diary: “While traveling from Moscow to St. Petersburg by courier train, I saw: I had a dream about the recently deceased Bishop Theophan. And so in a dream I read a printed sheet of his writings or, as it were, justifications before me, in which he says that he lived with God all the time, and with Him made many, many spiritual children everywhere who honor and love him, and that no one should neglect his episcopal rank, with which he was honored by God. I don’t remember what happened next on this printed sheet of justification for Theophanes - I soon woke up and took note of this vision. From it I learned that the Most Reverend had passed into holiness. And may the Lord forgive him his nagging. It is interesting to learn details about the death of the Most Rev. from Archimandrite Arkady. There was a rumor that the Most Rev. Theophan did not accept me: supposedly unworthy. Don't think. Well, I really wasn’t worthy to see him. God! May the soul of Thy servant, Saint Theophan, rest in Thy Kingdom, for he has labored much with his writings for the benefit of Thy Church” (GARF. F. 1067. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 53). Unknown family (P.T.F.). Letter. 1893. Winter Mentioned in the story of a certain P.T.F. about the healing of her two-year-old sister Zinaida, who fell ill with lobar pneumonia: “At this difficult, terrible moment of the struggle of life and death, a happy thought flashed through the mother: she remembered Father John of Kronstadt, called her husband (my stepfather) into the room where the dying Zina lay, and said: “Kolya, write a letter to Father John right now.” Kronstadtsky and ask him to pray for the healing of the dying child Zinaida.” The stepfather immediately wrote a short letter, put 3 rubles in the envelope, and on the same day the letter was delivered to the post office by registered mail. The night and the whole next day passed very anxiously: the patient wheezed heavily, she was choked by spasms, her breathing was barely noticeable, the struggle between life and death was decisive. In such anxiety and tension, we waited until evening. Suddenly Zina moved, freed her hand and spoke in a weak voice: “Mom, I’m hungry.” . The next morning a letter was received from Kronstadt from Father John. He wrote that at such an hour, on such a day and date, he served a prayer service for the health of the sick baby Zinaida and prayed for her healing, and sent his blessing. In tears of great joy, the mother remembered the hour when Zina asked for food, and to everyone’s surprise, the hour of Father John’s prayer in Kronstadt for the sick woman coincided” (Sursky. pp. 430–431). P. T. F. published a more detailed story about this healing later - in a letter to the editor of the magazine “Eternal”: “The miracle I describe took place in my family, in 1893, in the town of Vilna province. The doctor stated that he could not help; the patient must be quickly evacuated to the city for surgery. It was cold. . The railway station is 30–40 miles by horse. It was risky to transport a two-year-old child in such a serious condition. A registered letter was sent to Fr. John in Kronstadt. A day has passed. By the evening of the next day, Zina suddenly opened her eyes and spoke in a weak voice: she asked for a drink. The abscess in my throat burst. Zina came to life. In the morning a reply letter was received from Fr. Joanna. I keep a photograph of Fr. as a souvenir. John of Kronstadt, the Wonderworker and Savior of my family and the Great Shepherd and Wonderworker of the Russian Land. 9.11.1950. P. T. F. (Eternal. 1950. No. 6. Arkhangelsk Free Fire Society. Letter. May 20, 1894. Kronstadt Mentioned in a newspaper article containing a notice of Father John’s monetary donation to the Society and his letter in which he announced his agreement to accept the title of honorary member of the Society (Arkhangelsk GV, 1894. June 15, No. 48.) To the Minister of Railways A.K. Krivoshein. Letter of request. May–June 1894 Mentioned in connection with the petition of the chairman of the city commission for public education for the Narva part of St. Petersburg, Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky, for the allocation of land for the future church in honor of the Resurrection of Christ near the Warsaw Station, satisfied by the City Duma, which provided for this purpose a plot of 1000 fathoms along the Obvodny Canal embankment, 116 "for the construction of a stone church on this site for 5000 people" (see: Filimonov V.P. The sky is opened with a cross... St. Petersburg, 2000. P. 32). “To this site,” it continues, “at the request of Father John of Kronstadt before the Minister of Communications of the city. Krivoshein also annexed free of charge an adjacent plot of land from the railway for the construction of a church house in connection with the petition of the chairman of the city commission for public education in the Narva part of St. Petersburg, Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky, to allocate land for the future church in honor of the Resurrection of Christ near the Warsaw station, satisfied by the City Duma, which provided a plot of 1000 for this purpose planted along the embankment of the Obvodny Canal, 116 “to build a stone church on this place for 5000 people” (see: Filimonov V.P. The sky is opened with a cross... St. Petersburg, 2000. P. 32). “To this site,” it is further said, “at the request of Father John of Kronstadt before the Minister of Communications, Mr. Krivoshein, an adjacent plot of land from the railway was also added free of charge for the construction of a church house” (Ibid. p. 33). It was on this site that the temporary wooden Church of the Resurrection of Christ was installed (see. letter to the Chairman of the Society for the Propagation of Religious and Moral Education, Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky, dated: no later than September 12, 1895 and notes. to him). (Ibid. P. 33), It was on this site that the temporary wooden Church of the Resurrection of Christ was installed (see letter to the Chairman of the Society for the Propagation of Religious and Moral Education, Archpriest Philosopher Ornatsky with the date: no later than September 12, 1895 and notes to it). Countess E. Adlerberg. 1894. During the year. Kronstadt It is reported that in 1894 the Countess wrote a letter to Father John, asking for prayers for a sick relative, aunt Anna Vladimirovna Novitskaya. “A few days later I received a consoling letter from the priest and an image of the Spanish Mother of God.” It is further reported: “The aunt has recovered.” (Ved. 1914. July 13. No. 152). Vice-Chairman of the Women's Mutual Charitable Society A. N. Shabanova. Letter. No later than October 25, 1895. Kronstadt Mentioned in the following newspaper report: “The premises of the Women's Mutual Benevolent Society were dedicated. Vice-chairman A.N. Shabanova read a letter from Fr. John of Kronstadt (Ved., 1895. October 28. No. 248). To the Arkhangelsk Spiritual Consistory. October 1895. Kronstadt In a letter dated December 4, 1902, a member of the Consistory, Archpriest V. Aristov, writes: “In October 1895, in letter No. 9, Your Eminence asked His Eminence Nikanor, Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory, for permission to open a church brotherhood in the city of Sura and forwarded the draft charter of this brotherhood. The said draft charter by His Eminence, in reference to No. 757 dated December 16, 1895, was forwarded for civil consideration to the Arkhangelsk governor, and the latter was submitted to the police department on December 22, 1895” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 3. L. 86–86 vol.). Chairman of the St. Petersburg Committee to provide assistance to crippled military ranks and their families, Princess M. A. Lobanova-Rostovskaya. Letter. No later than January 28, 1896. Kronstadt The newspaper “Vedomosti of the St. Petersburg City Administration and the Metropolitan Police” reports on the first general meeting of society members held on January 28 in the apartment of Princess M. A. Lobanova Gostovskaya. “The first to respond,” the note further says, “was Archpriest I. I. Sergiev, who sent a deeply sympathetic letter wishing widespread success to a truly good deed; the venerable shepherd sends his blessing to the society and a contribution of 100 rubles” (Ved. 1896. January 30. No. 24. Part of the unofficial). The fact that Father John became a regular donor to the Society is evidenced by another letter to him from the princess dated February 27, 1901. Here is its text: “The Russian Red Cross Society, which is under the Highest patronage of Her Imperial Majesty the Sovereign Empress Maria Feodorovna St. Petersburg Committee for providing assistance to disabled military ranks and their families With the highest permission of Her Imperial Majesty the Empress Maria Feodorovna, on Sunday, March 4th at 9 o’clock. morning, His Eminence Anthony, Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga, will celebrate the consecration of the church in the name of the Holy Great Martyr and Victorious George as the Angel in God of the deceased Sovereign Heir Prince Georgy Alexandrovich at the School-Shelter for the Crippled of the St. Petersburg Committee of the Russian Red Cross Society to provide assistance crippled military ranks and their families (Vas. Ost. 27 line near Bolshoy pr.). At the same time, the Icon of the Savior, built by the Committee in commemoration of the joyful day of January 13, will be consecrated. return to the capital of Their Imperial Majesties after the healing of the beloved Monarch from a serious illness. At the same time, the Orthopedic hospital for the elderly and the building of the Shelter School were consecrated, in which the Committee established two beds named after Your Eminence in commemoration of the indelible memory of your first blessing at the opening of the activity. The Komi Committee has the honor to turn to Your Eminence with the most humble request to honor him with Your presence at the consecration ceremony. Chairman of the Committee Prince. Lobanova-Rostovskaya" (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. D. 16-a. L. 83–83ob.). Father John responded to this invitation. On March 7, in issue No. 65 of the Moskovskie Vedomosti newspaper, under the heading “Petersburg News,” it was reported that on March 4 at 9 o’clock in the morning “the consecration of the church took place in the house of the Committee of the Red Cross Society by His Eminence Anthony in concelebration with Father John, the rector of the Kronstadt Cathedral, with two choirs of singers.” To the Council of St. Andrew's Parish Trustees. Letter. December 13, 1896. Kronstadt Addressing Father John, M. von Mensenkampf, in a letter dated January 10, 1897, writes: “In a letter to the Council dated December 13, 1896, you allowed me to express confidence in me by entrusting supervision of the Sunday School, for which I am sincerely grateful to you” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. Z. L. 11–12). Abbess of the Pukhtitsa Monastery Varvara (Blokhina). Letter. Beginning of August 1897. Kronstadt Mentioned in the abbess’s letter to Father John: “...now I have received your letter. I am very glad and thank you sincerely, but I am also surprised who brought such slander against me that I hate you and all my well-wishers. I can boast that I have never had any grudge against anyone in my soul, and I am not capable of it, especially not against you. I won’t refuse - I was very offended by you for believing the princess’s evil slander against me. I believe in the words of Jesus “There is no sin that overcomes God’s love for mankind” [prayer 4, St. Simeon Metaphrastus, from the sequence to Holy Communion. – Ed.] Monastic life is very tricky. It can only be comprehended by experience, and not by external education, as Princess Devoted with all her soul, unworthy and unworthy of Varvara, thinks” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 254–255). On the disagreements between the abbess and Princess E.D. Shakhovskaya, see the princess’s letter to Father John dated March 25, 1897 (Ibid. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 14–15) and note. to the letter of Father John to the new abbess of the monastery Alexia (Plyashkevich) dated November 23, 1897 Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Nadezhdin). Letter. August 1897. Kronstadt Mentioned in the following response telegram from Ya. E. Makarov to Father John: “According to Father’s letter to the Bishop, Bulychev and Belyavsky were examined and rejected. You definitely need half as much; it’s not suitable for Sura; it’s wide; it’s deep; it’s inconvenient to maintain; it’s expensive; it’s useless; I’m waiting for Makarov’s answer” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 253). E. S. Malkin. Letter. Late summer – early autumn 1897. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Lukiyan Laryushev to Father John dated December 6, 1897 from Sura: “According to your letter addressed to your nephew Evdokim Semenovich Malkin about receiving the steamship “St. Nicholas” where I was invited by Malkin to serve as an employee on the ship...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 211–211v.). Adjutant General D.S. Arsenyev. Letter. No later than October 3, 1897. Kronstadt In a reply telegram from Tsarskoe Selo, the addressee wrote on behalf of his family: “We thank you with all our hearts, beneficent father, for your precious letter, we are happy with it and touched to the depths of our souls that despite all your efforts you wrote to us. We kiss your hands and thank you for your great kindness and attention. Adjutant General Arsenyev" (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14a. L. 50). Members of the Adjutant General's family - wife Varvara and three children - were the spiritual children of Father John (see letter from D.S. Arsenyev to Father dated June 11, 1898 - Ibid. L. 73–74). Count A.D. Sheremetev. Letter. October 14, 1897. Kronstadt Only the envelope from the letter has survived: “To His Excellency Count Alexander Dmitrievich Sheremetev from Archpriest Ioann Ilyich Sergiev” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 79). Father John later maintained relations with the count. For example, evidence has been preserved that he served at the bishop's mass and solemn prayer service for Metropolitan Peter of Kyiv in the church on the estate of Count Ulyanka near St. Petersburg. (Ved. 1902. August 25, No. 184). Abbess Catherine (Efimovskaya). Letter. Beginning of December 1897. Kronstadt Mentioned in the abbess’s letter to Father John dated December 12, 1897. “I bow to you,” writes the abbess, “and thank you with all my heart for the five hundred rubles you sent me and for the great consolation that your letter brought me. It was received in the monastery without me and I came here [to St. Petersburg. – Ed.] forwarded” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7a. L. 137–138). Bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory Ioannikiy (Nadezhdin). Letter. First half of December 1897. Kronstadt The bishop, in a letter from Arkhangelsk dated December 18, 1897, writes: “Deep gratitude to you for your well-wishes to me and for the gifts to our church and the named monasteries. I mutually wish your Reverence to celebrate his birth and then the New Year with joy in Christ the Savior...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7-a. L. 139–139 rev.) E. V. Dukhonina. Letter. No later than April 8, 1898. Kronstadt “... writes that he read my letter and expressed deep gratitude to the Lord for so correcting and strengthening me, both morally and physically; writes that he prayed and will pray to the Lord that this will continue to be so, the dear priest signed: “John of Kronstadt, who respects you in the Lord” (Dukhonina, p. 23). Dated according to the instructions of Dukhonina, who was in Moscow at that time: “On April 10, I received a letter from Father John” (Ibid.). Alexander White. Letter. Second half of April 1898. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter to Father John from Edinburgh (Scotland) from the wife of Dr. White, “whose little book about you you deigned to receive and to whom you recently sent your photograph. Dr. White was very pleased to receive your photograph and letter (message). It was a great joy to know that those things that unite us are eternal and deeper and stronger than everything that divides us.” About herself, Jane White writes: “I have just re-read your book “Life in Christ” again and was strengthened by your strong prayer...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 48, L. 19–21 rev.; original - in English). Dated according to the date stamped on Jane White's letter - May 8, 1898 (new style). Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. Letter. May 14, 1898. Kronstadt Mentioned in the Emperor’s response telegram: “Thank you, Father John Ilyich, for your letter. I pray to God with all the true Orthodox Russian people - may He strengthen your bodily strength to continue your bright and difficult service to the Church of Christ.” It also says about this telegram: “In 1896, father John participated in the celebration of the Liturgy in the Moscow Assumption Cathedral during the Holy Coronation of Their Imperial Majesties. The royal attention and respect for Father John is very touching. The Emperor always honored him with personal responses to congratulations. So, the Emperor responded to Father John’s congratulations on the anniversary of the Holy Coronation on May 14, 1898 with the following telegram” (In the book: Father John of Kronstadt. St. Petersburg, 1909. P. 81). Father Alexander Alekseev. Mid-May 1898. Kronstadt. Letter “In the letter, among other things, the most venerable shepherd promises to continue not to forget this dear institution at the Vyazemsky house and sincerely wishes it success” (Ved. 1898. May 17. No. 103). Dated by the time of publication in the newspaper and in connection with the letter dated June 12, 1898 to Baron O. O. Buxgewdem. The newspaper publication says: “Father John sends 100 rubles. for the needs of the newly opened orphanage for industriousness in the Vyazemsky house in a letter addressed to Fr. Alexander Alekseev, one of the founders of the council. Another hundred rubles. were expelled on June 23, 1898." (Ved. 1898. June 23. No. 133). The mentioned house was located at the address: Embankment of the Fontanka River, No. 95. M. P. Duhamel. Letter. Last days of December 1898. Kronstadt Mentioned in Duhamel’s letter to Father John dated January 10, 1899 from Moscow: “I don’t know how to thank you for your kind, dear letter, for your memory of us upon entering the New Year. We thank the Lord that your dear health is at least somewhat improving” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14-a. L. 80–81). A. Nartsizova. Letter. May 1899. Kronstadt Mentioned in Nartsizova’s letter to Father John: “Back in May, you blessed my way to Crimea and sent me a hundred rubles. on the road. This trip brought me great benefit...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7a. L. 48–49). To the publisher and bookseller A.D. Stupin. Letter. Second half of July 1899. Kronstadt Mentioned in Stupin’s letter to Father John: “I received your letter. The Censor missed your manuscript” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 1. L. 29–30). The Supremely approved Committee for the construction of the Orthodox Cathedral Church in Warsaw. Letter. August 11, 1899. Kronstadt Clerk member of the Committee K. Molchanov, in a letter to Father John dated September 15, 1899, reports: “The Committee, having heard at its meeting on September 4th the written statement of Your Reverence dated August 11th with the forwarding of a new donation of a thousand rubles and with a request to erect crosses of a four-pointed shape on the domes of the cathedral, decided: to express You have the deepest gratitude of the Committee...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 45–46v.). A. Nartsizova. Letter. No later than September 26, 1899. Kronstadt It is mentioned in Nartsizova’s letter to Father John from Massandra: “...Today I received the most precious of all earthly treasures, your letter with one and a half hundred rubles attached...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7a. L. 52–53v.). St. Petersburg Society for the Care of Homeless Children. Telegram. November 7, 1899. Kronstadt Father John greets those gathered for the consecration of the new shelter opened by the Society on the Petersburg side on Alexandrovskaya Street in house No. 19 (Ved. 1899. November 9. No. 242), and a few days later he donates 200 rubles to this shelter. (Ibid. November 24, No. 254). Shabelsky family. 1890s Kronstadt. Telegram Mentioned in the story of P. N. Shabelsky: “When I was four years old, and we lived on the Alexandrovna estate in the Izyum district of the Kharkov province, I fell ill with diphtheria and, according to the doctors, was in a hopeless condition. My parents turned to Father John of Kronstadt, asking for his prayers as a last resort. They sent a telegram with a paid response, and when the response telegram arrived, in which Father John said that at that hour I was praying for the baby, at that same hour relief came and recovery began” (Sursky. P. 434). With minor changes published in the book: Bishop A. Semenov-Tien-Shansky. Father John of Kronstadt. New York. 1955 (Reprinted: Obninsk. 1995. P. 326). GovernorR. Kh. Rykovskaya province to G. A. Tobizen. Letter. April 10–11, 1900. Kronstadt “Having read in the newspapers a report about a huge fire in the village. Malinovka, was deeply shocked by the disaster that befell the residents. Wanting to help them as much as possible, he sends Mr. Governor 300 rubles in favor of the fire victims” (Kharkov Vedomosti. 1900. April 18, No. 100). The letter was received by the addressee on April 17. April 9, the first day of Easter, in the village. Malinovka (not far from Chuguev) there was a fire, which within 2? hours destroyed 400 households with all outbuildings, property and bread. About 2,000 people were left homeless and without a livelihood. During the fire, a stone bakery store, the closest source of grain loans for residents, also burned down (Ibid. April 13, No. 95). Baroness A. Lepel. Letter. End of July 1900. Kronstadt In a letter to Father John, addressed to A. S. Ornatskaya, the Baroness addresses Father with a personal request: “This letter will be addressed to Anna Semyonovna, who always so kindly offers her services and will not refuse to convey to me your venerable answer” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 35). Father George Maccabee. Letter. December 1, 1900. Kronstadt. Father George writes to Father John: “I received your letter dated December 1st. Forgive me in the name of God that I greatly disturbed your spirit with my message about Barbara. I will not make excuses” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 291–292). We are talking about the correct reporting of amounts coming to the Sursky Monastery (in most cases from Father John). This reporting was carried out mainly by Father George and Abbess Varvara (see notes 2, 3, 5 to Father John’s letter to Abbess Varvara dated September 29, 1900 and note 5 to the letter to her dated January 26, 1901). Priest Dimitry Pisarzhevsky. Letter. March 5, 1901. Kronstadt In response to Father Dimitri’s letter with a story about “self-proclaimed collectors” who appeared in the Volyn province (acting on behalf of Father John) and with a request to send a notification to clarify their “imposture” for presentation to the police, Father John sent a letter (not preserved), and on the addressee’s letter he wrote: “The answer was sent on March 5” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16-a. L. 82–82ob.). M. V. Kukovnin. Letter. March 5, 1901. Kronstadt In response to the prayer sent, supposedly from the pen of Father John, Father sent a letter (not preserved), and on Kukovnin’s letter he noted: “The answer has been sent. March 5" (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16-a. L. 83). Nikolai Mansvetov. Letter. Mid-March 1901. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Mansvetov, who was recruited by I.V. Fidelin to work on the Collected Works of Father John: “I am very grateful for the letter and appendix S S; the latter is all the more valuable because I have not yet entered the public service” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 6. L. 21–21 rev.). Spiritual daughter of Mary. Letter. Second half of July 1901. Kronstadt It is mentioned in the addressee’s response letter to Father John, beginning with the words: “I will not be able to describe my joy upon receiving your letter...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14-a. L. 228–229 rev.). P. P. Seleninov. First half of August (no later than the 12th) 1901. Kronstadt In a letter to Father John dated August 14 from Arkhangelsk, the addressee wrote: “Your letter is dear to me and with it one thousand rubles. I received it, I sincerely thank you for sending it and for the invaluable memory for me...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 295). The letter and the money were connected with the fact that Seleninov, who owned the office “Mediation and sending of luggage,” wrote in his letter: “Now goods for the Sursky monastery and shop have accumulated quite a lot...” (Ibid.). Lobovikov. Letter. First half of September 1901. Kronstadt Lobovikov writes to Father John on September 26, 1901 from Nizhny Novgorod: “My wife and I cannot find enough words to express our joy and gratitude before the Lord God. Your participation, your words of consolation, your promise to pray for my sick wife, who was awaiting relief from her burden, eased all the suffering, and through your prayers God had mercy on us. To the abbess of the Kazan Trinity Feodorovsky Monastery, nun Joanna. Letter. December 20th (no later than December 25th) 1901. Kronstadt In a response letter to Father John from Kazan, the abbess thanks him for the letter and money (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 76. L. 87–87 rev.), received by her after sending her previous letter to Father, which contained news of her upcoming consecration as abbess: “... I would very much like you to bless me with a holy icon for this important step in life. After all, I am your spiritual daughter, your admirer from the young years of my life...in a reply letter to Father John from Kazan, the abbess thanks him for the letter and money (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 76. L. 87-87 rev.), received by her after sending her previous letter to Father, which contained news of her upcoming consecration as abbess: “... I would really like for you to bless me with a holy icon for this important step in life. After all, I am your spiritual daughter, your admirer from the young years of my life...” (Ibid. D. 16a. L. 106–106v.). (Ibid. D. 16a. L. 106–106v.). R. Bolvou. Letter. After March 25, 1902. Kronstadt It is mentioned in a letter from the emigrant R. Bolva to I.K. Surok, in which the addressee said that while he was in military service in the city of Mirgorod, after a service in a local church, held on March 25, 1902, on the day of the Annunciation, due to a terrible stampede, his wife Alexandra suffered severe bleeding, from which she was healed thanks to the prayers of Father John. “I also had his letter, signed by his holy hand,” writes Bolv, “but it was already lost in the city of Dubnakh during the revolution” (Sursky. P. 445). Abbess Catherine (Efimovskaya). Letter. No later than the end of March 1902. Kronstadt It is mentioned in a letter from the abbess, written from Desna and handed over to Father John by nun Sidonia (“I instruct Mother Sidonia to give you this letter and receive the answer that she will tell me.” - Central State Historical Archive St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 76.). The fact that the letter was transmitted and a response was received is evidenced by the location of the letter to Abbess Catherine in the archives of Father John. To the Arkhangelsk Diocesan School. Letter. August 19, 1902. Kronstadt It is mentioned in the letter of the Chairman of the Council Agafador Orlov: “...The Council has the honor to inform Your Reverence that the thousand (one thousand) rubles sent by the Council in your letter dated August 19 of this year for No. 257 were received on August 25 and were recorded on the same date for the parish in Art. 7 books on the Sur school” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 3. L. 79.). Abbess Catherine (Efimovskaya). Letter. Beginning of September 1903. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the abbess from Desna dated September 7, 1903. “All the sisters and children of our monastery are with me,” she writes, “we bow to you and with heartfelt affection we thank you for the memory of us, for the kind letter and for the three hundred rubles sent to us” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 17. L. 63–64 rev.). E. Sveshnikova. Telegram. After September 25, 1903. Kronstadt Mentioned in the response telegram from Father John’s spiritual daughter from Nizhny Novgorod: “Reverend Shepherd and dear mother, I am deeply touched by your congratulatory telegram. Infinitely merciful words encourage my strength...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14a. Major General M.N. Ryndin. Letter. First half of October 1903. Kronstadt Mentioned in the addressee’s letter to Father John: “I am heartily grateful to you for the book you sent, which will always be among my most precious monuments of my relations with the best people. In your letter with which this book was sent, you express your desire to help Captain Kapitsa achieve the rank of staff officer. I hope you will not doubt my sincere desire to always be at your service; I have always proven this when the slightest opportunity presented itself... I hope you will not doubt my sincere desire to always be at your service; I always proved this when the slightest opportunity presented itself...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14a. L. 242–243v.). (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14a. L. 242–243 rev.). Priest Alexander Rozhdestvensky. Telegram. Not earlier than the second half of October 1903. Kronstadt Mentioned in Father Alexander’s response letter: “According to your telegram, I have the honor with the bearer of this to provide you with 300 copies of your book “In the Bosom of the Church”” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 6. The mentioned book was published after censorship permission on October 10, 1903. Count Gustav Trachtenberg. Letter. December 23, 1903. Kronstadt Mentioned in the count’s response letter: “By a letter dated December 23 of last year, Your Reverence deigned to contact me about facilitating the placement of the daughter of staff captain Natalia Lobysevich in the St. Helena School for free maintenance...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 3. L. 109). Count Gustav Trachtenberg was a member of the medical meeting of the technical inspection departments of the institutions of Empress Maria Feodorovna. Princess Z. N. Yusupova. Letter. 1903. During the year It is mentioned in a letter from a resident of St. Petersburg, A.F. Leonova, who said the following: “Having arrived in Kronstadt after the death of my husband in 1903, without any means, all broken from sorrows, I did not dare to bother Fr. John with a request for financial assistance, although it was very difficult to live with a small pension. I decided to serve a memorial service [at the grave of F.V. Sergieva. – Ed.], and then ask the priest to write to the princess. After the funeral service, I went to the house of the visitors and took a room. There were a lot of people. Father arrived and served a prayer service. Then I asked the priest to write to the princess. He wrote, and Princess Z.N. Yusupova increased my pension” (KP. 1915. pp. 237–238). Bishop of Sarapul Mikhei (Alekseev). Letter. Early March (no later than the 8th) 1904. Kronstadt Mentioned in the bishop’s response letter dated March 10, 1904: “I was incredibly pleased with your letter, in which you promised to visit me in our small city of Sarapul. You know from your own experience how important support and advice are for every person, and especially for the spiritual. If it is possible to count on your arrival, then notify me when and where to expect you, so that during this time I will not be away on vicariate duty...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 249249ob.). Father John arrived in the city of Sarapul, Vyatka province, on June 20, 1904 and stayed there for three days. For more information about his stay here, see: Memoirs. P. 16. E.K. Sergieva. Letter. June 4, 1904. Nikolsky Torzhok The envelope from the letter was preserved: “Registered. In Kronstadt, Andreevskaya street. Cathedral Corner, to the janitor Micah for transfer to the maid of Archpriest John Sergiev, and she will send it to the dacha to Elizaveta Konstantinovna” (GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D.9. L. 30–30 vol.). To an unidentified person (close relative). Letter. No later than June 22, 1904. On the way to Sura "ABOUT. Archpriest John Ilyich Sergiev (Kronstadtsky), in one of his last letters to his close relative, informs that he intends to make his return journey to Kronstadt as follows: from Sarapul to Vyatka and Kotlas (on the Northern Dvina) by rail, and on his steamship from Kotlas to Leushino, Ustyuzhna and Yaroslavl. Then Fr. John, having visited Vaulovo Yaroslav, lips. on his estate, transferred to the Ioannovsky Convent, will travel to Moscow and from there to Kronstadt by August 1” (Ved. 1904. June 22. No. 134). Dated in connection with a letter to Abbess Taisia (Solopova) dated June 15, 1904. Bishop of Sarapul Mikhei (Alekseev). Letter. Second half of summer 1904. Kronstadt The Most Reverend Micah prepared the text of Father John’s conversation with the Sarapul shepherds, which he delivered on June 21, and sent a “carefully checked manuscript” for review by Father John himself, who himself finally edited it. Returning the manuscript, Father John, in a letter to the archpastor, thanked “all the Sarapul brethren friendly to him, with whom the Lord brought him to serve the Liturgy and talk.” Regarding the proposed printing of the conversation, he notes: “If I had known that the conversation would be published, I would have thought more about my conversation. In advance, consecrated Micah prepared the text of Father John’s conversation with the Sarapul shepherds, which he delivered on June 21, and sent a “carefully checked manuscript” for review to Father John himself, who himself finally edited it. Returning the manuscript, Father John, in a letter to the archpastor, thanked “all the Sarapul brethren friendly to him, with whom the Lord brought him to serve the Liturgy and talk.” Regarding the proposed printing of the conversation, he notes: “If I had known that the conversation would be published, I would have thought more about my conversation in advance” (Memoirs. P. 16). (Memoirs. P. 16). To the commander of a separate gendarme corps, V. A. Dedyulin. Letter. August 6, 1904. Kronstadt U is mentioned in Dedyulin’s response letter: “...I am happy to inform you that your desire, expressed in your letter dated August 6 regarding the dismissal from service of the gendarmerie non-commissioned officer Malyshev (a relative of the priest Ornatsky), has been fulfilled by me and Malyshev will be released from service in the gendarme corps at the end of this month upon the removal of special security from the Nikolaev railway on the occasion of the upcoming days of the trip of the Sovereign Emperor..." (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 176–177.). Abbess of the St. Petersburg Resurrection Novodevichy Convent Valentina (Ivanovskaya). Letter. No later than mid-December 1904. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter to Father John from the sisters of the St. Petersburg Resurrection Novodevichy Convent: “Dear Father, what great sorrow we had when you were sick that we cannot even describe to you. But suddenly our Mother receives a letter from you, in which you inform that your precious health is better. And Mother read your letter to us. Dear Father, you write to Mother about the carpet that Mother gave you from all the sisters, all the sisters are glad that they accepted this carpet and placed this carpet in their office from all the sisters under the leadership of Mother Valentina. M. P. Duhamel. Letter. No later than December 15–16, 1904. Kronstadt Duhamel is mentioned in a letter from Moscow dated December 17, with gratitude for the “nice letter”, for the “good memory” of her, and for the “dear blessing in absentia”: “With deep regret I learned about the illness that visited you,” the letter further says (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 20a. L. 2-3). S.I. Fedorov. Letter. No later than 1904. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the owner of the trademark “Trade of grain seeds and other goods by S.I. Fedorov in Rostov-on-Don,” who wrote: “Dear father, I have the honor to notify you that I received your Holy Blessing about which I wrote about the opening of the community In the Name of the Holy Trinity of the Alekseevsky Monastery in the name of our heir to the All-Russian throne and I need a charter The Consistory requires you, then I humbly I ask you to send me the charter, as Vasily Ivanovich Klushin wrote and forgot about it for God’s sake, send it from your monastery in St. Ioaninskaya…” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 166. L. 45–46). Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). Letter. February 15, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Father Georgy Makkaveev from Sura dated February 17, 1905: “We await each mail with trepidation, following the progress of your illness, and yesterday M. Porfiria, having received your letter, read that your health is improving...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 373–374). Priest Peter Polyakov. Letters. February 20, 1905. Kronstadt The “extraordinary” letters of Father John are mentioned: “You, not yet spoiled by either affection or praise, have so kindly treated me, so praised me, so fanned me with the breath of the boundless love of your gracious heart. For two days I could not recover from happiness, ka416 what your letters bring me..." (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. He. 1. D. 7th century. L. 18–19v.). A. S. Malkin. Letter. April 1, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from a nephew from Sura dated April 20, 1905: “... I received from you on the eve of Easter, i.e. on Great Saturday, 100 rubles sent by you on April 1 and received on the 16th and you wrote to me about my son Alexander, he is in the position of Psalmist in the Kholmogory district...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 26–26a). To the nuns Florentin and Macrina. Letter. First half of April 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter written by M. Florentia before Easter: “Mom and I bow to your feet and thank you for the letter with the attachment. You consoled us in all respects” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 17. L. 197–198). M. A. Korovnikov. Letter. June 2, 1905. Ust-Pinega Father John writes that he feels quite well and that during the entire journey from St. Petersburg he never had to seek the help of a doctor. He reports that he travels from Vologda on his own steamship “St. Nicholas the Wonderworker,” serving Liturgy almost daily in nearby villages and towns. Expresses the hope of reaching Sura on June 5, and returning to Kronstadt no earlier than August (Kotlin. 1905. June 11. No. 129). The original is unknown. see letter from E.K. Sergieva dated June 14, 1905 and note. to him. P. P. Shaumyan. Letter. June 10, 1905. On the way from Sura Father John informs the addressee about his excellent health and safe journey. He writes that he plans to stay in his homeland from June 4 to 7 and that he had to return along the shallow Pinega on a large boat called a karbas, which made no more than 40 versts a day. Reports that his steamship “St. Nicholas the Wonderworker" met only on the fifth day, near the city of Pinega. He writes about his future plans that after Arkhangelsk he plans to sail along the Northern Dvina, Sukhona, Kubensky Lake to the Sheksna River, to the Leushinsky Monastery, having visited Ustyuzhna and the Vaulovsky Assumption Skete. He plans to complete the trip in Moscow and St. Petersburg and expects to be in Kronstadt by July 15 (Kotlin. 1905. June 19. No. 136). E. Dymman. Letter. First half of August (no later than 10–11th) 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Dymman dated August 14, 1905: “Thank you for your handwritten letter; I will treasure it like an invaluable treasure and re-read it for edification. With your blessing and for your holy prayers, I will accept monastic vows with heartfelt contrition for my sins and with prayer that the Lord will help me live worthy of the title of monk” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 3. L. 175–176). Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). Letter. September 1, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the abbess from Sura: “On the 14th I received your letter and 1000 rubles. money sent by you on September 1st, we bow at our feet, our dear, for your non-abandonment, and you write that you are leaving for Siberia In the people's courtyard, at Shamin's, they seem to be moving with goosebumps, they work quickly, they dig and boot Engineer Katsienka, Gavrila Fedorov and Shamin are all and - during the construction, almost the entire foundation is on cement, of all things the Archangel will be an outstanding building mentions in a letter to the abbess from Sura: “On the 14th I received your letter and 1000 rubles. money sent by you on September 1st, we bow at our feet, our dear, for your non-abandonment, and you write that you are leaving for Siberia In the people's courtyard, at Shamin's, they seem to be moving with goosebumps, they work quickly, they dig and boot Engineer Katsienka, Gavrila Fedorov and Shamin are all and - during the construction, almost the entire foundation is on cement, of all things the Archangel will be an outstanding building "(TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 55. L. 25–26v.) (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 55. L. 25–26v.) E. S. and A. V. Malkin. Letter. No later than September 5, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from E. S. Malkin to Sura dated September 7, 1905: “I inform you that today I received a letter from you again and 50 rubles of money. I thank you for sympathizing with my situation, writing in a letter for me to work and pray, and do charity and mercy...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 22–23). A. G. Volkova. Letter. Late September – early October 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in Volkova’s letter from Omsk dated October 3, 1905: “I received your letter and receipt, I rejoice and thank God that you arrive safely in Kronstadt” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 20–27). To the nuns of the St. John the Theological Convent in the city of Zolotonosha, Poltava province. Letter. October 7, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter dated October 30, 1905, signed by four nuns (Zinaida, Raphael, Euphrosyne and Anastasia). “Dearest Father Fr. prot. John, I notify you,” writes one of them, “that I received 2 of your letters with your cards sent from you on October 7 and I received them on October 2” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 55. L. 17–18 rev.) Archimandrite Anthony (Postnikov). Letter. October 27, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the archimandrite dated November 17, 1905 from Verkola. He writes: “... a letter and 100 rubles. I received it on November 11th. This means they walked for 3 weeks. The reason - debauchery and so on - is all-Russian. The money was contributed to the monastery treasury...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 166. L. 204–205). E. S. Malkin. Letter. First half of November 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from E. S. Malkin dated November 14, 1905 from Sura: “According to your letter, kind uncle Fr. John Ilyich, I dare to bother you with my request for help to the peasant Fyodor Dunaev; I assure you, dear uncle, that he really is Dunaev of a poor position and the main family is large, but helpless” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 124–125). Priest Grigory Muratov. Letter. No later than the end of November 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a joint letter from P.E. Dyachkov and Fr. Gregory to Father John dated December 8, 1905 (from Voron Kyselki and Lipok - without specifying the city). Dyachkov is grateful to Father John for the money sent for the construction of a local church (500 and 200 rubles) and writes: “And when Father Gregory read your first letter with feeling, your consoling words expressed in it had such an effect on us that Fr. Gregory’s eyes welled up with tears of tenderness, and I just fell to my knees and cried tears of joy!” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 206–207 rev.). E. Sveshnikova. Letter. No later than December 12, 1905. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Sveshnikova from Nizhny Novgorod dated December 15, 1905, with an expression of gratitude “for congratulations” and for “kind attention” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 41–42). I. N. Paromov. Letter. January 15, 1906. Kronstadt It is mentioned in a letter to Father John from the Sura psalmist Paromov: “...the money you sent was 100 rubles. from January 15 this year I received it on January 25 and I hasten to thank you, and to this day I praise God and thank you when we opened your package, which was so affectionately written, as a father to his beloved son had never seen such a sum in his life. You asked me in a letter whether we have two sextons. Yes, we have two sextons and both have sexton vacancies...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 128–129). Abbess Catherine (Efimovskaya). Letter. First half of February (no later than the 11th) 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Abbess Catherine to Father John dated February 13 from Lesna: “I received your dear letter with a hundred rubles attached. When will you come to us, dear Father? Mother Angelina promised to come with you and I am waiting for her” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 17. L. 114–115). S. D. and E. G. Yanin. Letter. March 4, 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter to Father John from S.D. Yanina and his wife dated March 15, 1906 from Sura. Yanin wrote: “the 75 rubles you sent in your letter dated March 4th. I received this on March 5th and for such mercy I offer you my heartfelt gratitude and I still dare to most humbly ask in the future need and request not to leave me without proper help...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 38). E. A. Porokhin. Letter. First half of March (no later than the 20th) 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from a relative of John's father on his mother's side, a peasant from the village. Pogossko-Gorsky Porokhin dated April 4, 1906, who wrote: “I received 50 rubles from you on March 22. In your letter, dear father, you asked me to notify me as soon as possible about the receipt of the money and promised me a cash benefit in advance, which I humbly ask you not to refuse...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 139–140). To the Pozdeev family. Telegram. October 9, 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in the response telegram of the Pozdeevs dated October 9, 1906 from Ustyuzhna: “...we have now received a telegram from us, we have received your holy blessing, we are indescribably rejoice, we sincerely thank you for your love for us sinners, forever grateful and deeply honoring you, Yakov Paraskeva with the children and grandchildren of the Pozdeevs” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. To the Kronstadt Committee of His Imperial Majesty Sovereign Tsarevich Nikolai Alexandrovich of the House of Charity for Young Children. Letter. November 22, 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in the response letter of the Chairman of the Committee V.G. Gulyaev to Father John: “According to your letter dated November 22, the orphan Georgy Viren was accepted and placed by the Committee in a care home for young children on November 27...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 39. L. 55). E. Kulikova. Letter. First half of December (no later than the 17th) 1906. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Father John’s spiritual daughter E. Kulikova from Astrakhan dated December 19, 1906: “Your dear letter made me so happy, so pleased, it shed a ray of light and peace on me. Dad and Mom also congratulate you on the holiday. They bow low and ask for your holy prayers and your blessing” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 77–78). E. Zinovieva. End of 1906 – beginning (no later than the first days of February) 1907. Kronstadt. Mentioned in Zinovieva’s letter from Kazan dated February 9, 1907 to Father John: “I bring you deep, heartfelt gratitude for your prayers before the Lord and for the answer I received from you to my letter of October 20, 1906...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 19a. L. 273273ob.). I. P. Yastrebov. Letter. February 23, 1907. Kronstadt In a letter from the judicial investigator of the Moscow District Court, Yastrebov, who asked Father John for his blessing to transfer him to Orel to the position of comrade prosecutor of the District Court, Father John noted: “A letter was sent on 23 F 1907” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 19th century. L. 21–21 rev.). L. K. Yanush. Letters. No later than May 23, 1907. Kronstadt Several letters to Janusz are mentioned in one of her letters to Father John from near St. Petersburg (along the Warsaw railway. St. Preobrazhenskaya, village of Perechitsy). Janusz wrote: “... please, following the example of every year, do not forget about me, and, as always, write to us from your homeland. I treasure all our letters like a shrine. All three of us, husband, goddaughter and I kiss your saints deeply. pens and we will wait for your dear news about yourself.” The letter bears the markings of Father John: “Preobrazhenskaya.” Dated approximately: this is the last date of Father John’s visit to Sura (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 61–62). To the Okromchedelov family. Telegram. No later than October 9, 1907. Kronstadt It is mentioned in the response telegram with the message that they “were happy” to receive a telegram from Father John and wish him health in the future (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 206. L. 71, 72). Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). Letter. October 31, 1907. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the abbess from Arkhangelsk dated November 3, 1907. She wrote: “I just finished the letter and received yours dated October 31st. written. You ask for a report in money, on what dates and months. Now I can’t do this, because the construction book was taken from the consistory and will be there, whether they will return it back or not, I don’t know...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 115–116v.). Priest John Adrianov. Letter. End of October 1907. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the Dean of the VI District of Ustyuzhna district, Father John Adrianov, dated December 1, 1907, with an expression of “boundless gratitude” for the 200 rubles donated by the priest. to the “newly built church” (Perekaya Church) and for “gracious blessing and fatherly good wishes.” “I understand now,” the letter continues, “why in every Christian home - from the luxurious chambers of a nobleman to the wretched hut of a poor farmer - your wondrous portrait is a necessary decoration of the house, flaunting next to St. icons, I comprehend with my heart why my simpletons of God (parishioners), when I announced to them that the Kronstadt priest, Fr. John sent us his pastoral blessing for our holy enterprise and with it his generous sacrifice, so they... burst into tears!..." (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 256-257). Priest George Maccabee. Letter. First half of November 1907. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Abbess Porfiria (see below), who wrote: “Father and Fr. He writes to Georgy to talk with Father Merzly, who called him, and Merzly is ready to write to Galetsky, but he is very deceived by Galetsky that if the case is won, the monastery money will be divided” (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 26–27). Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). Three letters and a telegram. First half of November 1907. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Abbess Porfiria to the secretary of the Arkhangelsk Theological Consistory N.V. Nikitin. She wrote: “I received from Fr. John 3 letters, concluding that I should not at all get involved in the matter of the boy’s injury to Frozen, because, firstly, He recently sent him 100 rubles. and the boy wrote a letter of gratitude to Father with his own hand, and expresses in it that due to his prank he lost his hand, and complains about his parents that they were taught by the Jews to sue. He even gave a telegram that he did not want to deal with the Jew [Galetsky. – Ed.]. And he also writes why he [Artemy Merzly. – Ed.] did not initiate the process immediately, but after 7 years…” (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 26–27). see letter to Bishop Ioannikiy (Kazan) dated November 9, 1907 and note. to him. Abbess Lyudmila. Letter. Late December 1907 – early January 1908. Kronstadt It is mentioned in a letter from the abbess of the Teolinsky Monastery Lyudmila to Father John dated January 9 (without indicating the year), containing gratitude for the latest money sent and for the letter (“... I would like to answer your two questions”): “You write: “I don’t think that you were abandoned by the Holy Synod and settled in a non-Orthodox region.” Also, our dear Father, you wrote that “there are many good people in Rus', if only they knew our needs, let us know about ourselves.” To both questions, M. Lyudmila answers: “You are our only benefactor, if not for you, then I don’t know what would have happened to us...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 56. L. 34–35 rev.). The year is established approximately: until the last months of his earthly life, Father John sent money to the Teolin Monastery (see about this: Diary. 1908. pp. 102–103). Deacon Peter Nikolsky. Letter. First half of January (no later than the 15th) 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in the deacon’s letter dated January 19, 1908 from Sura: “In the first lines of our letter, we hasten to your luminous Person to offer our sincere gratitude for your congratulations on the New Year and your wishes dear to our hearts. We had the good fortune to receive your money (200) rubles on January 17th” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 152–153v.). M.K. and T.V. Afanasyev. Letters. First half of January 1908 and earlier. Kronstadt The correspondence of Father John with the Afanasyev family is mentioned in a letter from the Afanasyev spouses dated February 19, 1908 from Arkhangelsk. T.V. Afanasyeva wrote: “we always have inexpressible joy when we receive money and your letters from you, and even more so that your health is improving, thank God...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 5. L. 58–59). Archimandrite Ignatius of Antioch. Letter. First half of February (no later than the 15th) 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Archimandrite Ignatius dated February 16, 1908: “Once again you, dear Father, have honored me with your fatherly attention and love in the Lord. I humbly thank you for your handwritten letter, for the generous gift of your love, for the great consolation that you deigned to give me. From our Patriarch Gregory, I received a letter for you, which I will send to you with a translation. May the Lord deign us to travel with you again in the summer...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 114-115v.). Prince B. A. Cherkassky. Letter. First half of February 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the prince from St. Petersburg: “I read in the newspapers that you are leaving for your homeland this summer. I am writing to you for the last time. I know that now they don’t send us as much money as before. The last time you sent me with your letter, which I keep, was one hundred and fifty rubles. Now I am completely sick and completely poor and every small contribution will be a cash donation to me. Your pilgrim, Prince Boris Cherkassky" (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 107.). Priest Venedikt Titov. Letter. February 16, 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Father Benedict dated February 22, 1908 from Sura: “To your letter of February 16 received today, I hasten to answer: the money you sent for distribution to poor parishioners in the amount of a thousand rubles was distributed by me. In response to your request about Andrei Malkin, I tell you the real truth about the reason for drunkenness - not your help to him personally, which is spent on household needs, but the letters that are written to him in your name from peasants asking for help...> And sometimes, in the presence of many petitioners, Andrei Malkin drinks without going dry for whole weeks..." (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 113–116). Y. K. Markov. Letter. No later than June 18, 1908. Leushino Mentioned in the newspaper article “News from Fr. John": "The headman of St. Andrew's Cathedral, Y. K. Markov, received a letter from Fr. John, who writes that he is currently in the Leushinsky monastery, where he will stay for some time. His health is quite satisfactory. Y. K. Markov is planning to go to Fr. John, so that in a few days we will learn new news about the state of health of the venerable shepherd” (Kotlin. 1908. June 20. No. 138). P. Ryzhov. Letter. August 7, 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in Ryzhov’s letter dated October 8 from Kharkov: “I recently received your letter dated August 7, I sincerely thank you for remembering me and my family. Regarding the bearer of the letter about whom you are writing, I will try to do something for him” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14th century. L. 168–169). Deacon Pavel Veroyatov. Telegram. October 14, 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in the deacon’s letter dated October 14, 1908 from Arkhangelsk: “I just received a telegram from you about a photographic card, I’ll go and take a picture and send it soon” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 224–225). The Main Council of the "Union of the Russian People". Telegram. Not earlier than November 3, 1908. Kronstadt He insists “on reconciliation with Vostorgov”, recommends “to act together with him” (Voice of the Russian. 1908. December 24. No. 17, 18. P. 17). Dated according to the simultaneous date of the letter from Prot. Ioann Vostorgov to A.I. Dubrovin, which talks about the telegram of Father Ioann (GARF. F. 416. Op. 1. D. 804. L. 13v. - 14). Prot. John Vostorgov organized the “Moscow Union of the Russian People” in Moscow, wanting to unite together 15 Moscow branches of the Union and give the new institution the status of a legal entity. In his letter to the editor of the newspaper “Novoye Vremya,” he insisted that “the “Moscow Union of the Russian People” is in complete unity and favorable relations, on the basis of full support and cooperation, with all departments of the Union of the Russian People in the empire, both those under the control of the Main Council in St. Petersburg, and equally having, like the Moscow and Kharkov ones, independent charter and management” (New Time. 1908. 5 Nov. No. 11729). However, already in the next issue of the same newspaper V.P. Sokolov, on behalf of the Main Sonnet of the Union, accused the archpriest of the schism: “The newly emerged society in Moscow, as having arisen completely independently, without the knowledge of the Main Council, and having a charter significantly different from the current statute of the Union of the Russian People, cannot be considered a department of the Union of the Russian People. And therefore, the main Council does not consider it possible to allow this organization to organize meetings on behalf of the Union of the Russian People, enter into transactions and use its seal, banners and the sign approved by the Highest to be worn on the chest” (Ibid. 6 Nov. No. 11730). Bishop of Samara Konstantin (Bulychev). Letter. No earlier than the end of April 1904 - no later than the autumn of 1908. Kronstadt An envelope from a letter from Father John has been preserved: “In the city of Samara, to His Eminence Constantine, Bishop of Samara. From Kronstadt" (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 80). The first date is established on the basis that the addressee became Bishop of Samara and Stavropol on April 23, 1904. A. Kulakov. Letter. Beginning of December 1908. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from titular adviser Apollinary Kulakov dated December 8, 1908 from Arkhangelsk, thanking Father John for his response to a letter with a request431 fight about material support. “Now,” he writes, “thanks to your help, I breathed a sigh of relief” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 20–27). Nun Anastasia Efimova. Letter. During 1908. Kronstadt It is mentioned in a letter from Anastasia Efimova from the Sursky metochion in Arkhangelsk: “... I received a letter from you, with which I was very consoled. God bless you for the instruction, everything is fine in Sura: order, work, and the sisters are healthy. Mother Abbess [Porphyria. – Ed.] is not very healthy and received a letter from you in front of me. She cried a lot, forgive me, Father, that the Bishop is writing to you various stories of his own out of his evil, won’t you console our old Mother Superior for all her labors and diligent service? I remember what we had under Mother Varvara Father, so we also want to look at our Mother Superior and rejoice that here we have an Mother Superior with a cross. Maybe you think I'm the only one asking. No, when I was in Sura, the sisters kept telling me to ask you, because I have correspondence with you...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 282–283ob.). E. S. Malkin. No later than January 23 (without specifying the year). Kronstadt Mentioned in the nephew’s letter dated January 26 (without specifying the year): “I notify you that today I received a letter from you with money of 200 rubles. for division into 4 families, which I immediately gave to Anisya’s brothers and sister.” The letter ends with Evdokim’s request to help with money to buy a new horse (“... this horse has been serving me for 10 years, 115 rubles were paid...”). On the letter of Father John's mark: “Send” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 20–27). Abbess Porfiria (Glinko). Letter. First half of September (no year specified). Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the sisters Evdokia, Anna, Anastagi and Agrippina, Thekla, Stepanida and Eugenia, whom Father John sent to the Sursky Monastery. On September 1, they wrote: “Dear father, Mother Inability reported that you asked her in writing whether we arrived safely; for your St. Our prayers are safe, we waited for Mother in Arkhangelsk and Lei and I rode together on our ship. On September 7th we arrived in Sura, we were received very well, we were put on the lyros...” ShchGIASPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 21–21v.). Priest Alexander Ivanov. Letter. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from Father Alexander from Sura: “I hasten to notify you that your most kind letter and with it 25 rubles. I received “for the godson’s cross”, for which I sincerely thank him, - in a new feature, the godson Evgeniy thanks the “Godfather” for his kind attention” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 4. L. 206–206v.). To the Belyavsky family. Telegram. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in the story of Major General Semyon Nikolaevich Ponomarev, who served in Kharkov: “My brother, (Stepan Nikolaevich Ponomarev, was married to Yulia Georgievna Belyavskaya, the daughter of an Ekaterinoslav landowner. My brother’s sister-in-law, Elizaveta Georgievna, studied in Kharkov. While already in high school, she fell ill and lost the gift of speech - she became numb. It is not difficult to imagine the despair and grief of her relatives. Convinced of the powerlessness of science, Lisa’s mother wrote to Father John of Kronstadt, begging him to pray for Lisa and heal her with heavenly help. The priest replied that he would pray, that there was no need to despair and that God’s mercy was immeasurable. Belyavsky. It was, it seems, before Easter. After dinner, everyone went to their rooms. Lisa, still dumb and sad, had not yet fallen asleep when Lisa’s loud and at the same time joyful cry was heard: “Mom, mom!” Beside herself, in some kind of ecstasy, Lisa said that “now Father (priest) entered my room, blessed me and told me to call my mother loudly. I shouted: “Mom, mom!” According to Lisa’s description, the Father who came to her looked like Father John of Kronstadt” (Sursky. pp. 219–220). A. Mololyutina. Letter. No specific date. Kronstadt The person mentioned in Mololyutina’s letter, judging by the content, is a nun (“God be with him and the abbess”), probably German (her sister Minich is mentioned; the language of the letter speaks about this): “Dear and Holy Father! Please accept my boundless gratitude for your precious lines. Your all-powerful blessing strengthened my dejected spirit and drove far away from me the great fear of an unknown future. Great is the power of your words of the righteous! Your holy cross will attract the mercy of God to me and will help me firmly take the path of salvation. I will move freely only within the walls of a modest cell...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14th century. L. 313–314v.). Unknown (Maria). Letter. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in a letter from the addressee (from Kronstadt): “You and l wrote to me that out of idleness I engage in slander, gossip and condemnation of others - I go to church through force and while living here I endure all kinds of deprivations and reproaches. Pray that God will strengthen me... > Pertsova wanted to denigrate me in front of you and achieved it - this is what she does often - and always says in advance: “Get ready, Father will punish you...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 40. L. 6-6v.). To an unknown priest of the Kholm diocese. Telegram. No specific date. Kronstadt It is mentioned in the story of Archpriest John Sokal: “In my native village of the Kholm diocese there was a priest who had been ill with epilepsy for seven years - a man who deeply believed and was respected by the population. This priest wrote a letter to Father John of Kronstadt asking him to pray for his healing. Father John of Kronstadt answered him that he had prayed and reassured him that the illness would not happen again. And indeed, his illness never manifested itself again. This event became known to all residents of the village” (Sursky. P. 201). To the Stodulsky family. Telegram. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in the message of Simeon Stodulsky: “At the age of four I fell ill with scarlet fever, complicated by diphtheria. He lay unconscious in the heat. . A council of seven doctors did not find any means of salvation. The family was told that they had to prepare for the worst outcome. . But the parents wanted to defend their only son at all costs. They sent a telegram to the greatest physician-healer, Father John of Kronstadt, asking him to pray. A few hours later they were surprised to see that I stood up and earnestly made the sign of the cross. From the response received, we learned that it was at that time that a prayer service was served for me in Kronstadt. From that moment I recovered quickly” (Sursky. P. 309). O. Shumilina. Telegram. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in Shumilina’s letter: “...I bring you once again my heartfelt gratitude for your congratulations to my young people and to us” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14v. L. 7-7v.). To the Yuryev family. Telegram. No specific date. Kronstadt Mentioned in a story by K. Yuryeva from her childhood: “My brother at that time was already a doctor in one of the regiments stationed in Vitebsk. We ourselves lived in Smolensk. One day my parents received a telegram that scared everyone terribly. It stated that my brother had become dangerously ill and, in an almost hopeless condition, had been urgently sent to Moscow for surgery. . Having received the telegram, my parents by telegram asked the clinic in Moscow where my brother was sent, about the progress of his illness and about the operation. From where we also received a disappointing answer: “We can’t operate, we’re too weak. The doctors are afraid of the outcome of the disease” (my brother had either peritonitis, or purulent inflammation of the intestines, or both). Here, fortunately for us, my mother remembered Father John of Kronstadt and his prayers for healing. Now a telegram was sent to him with an urgent request - to pray for my dying brother. We received a rebuke from Father John by telegram that we ourselves should go to the Church of St. Nicholas the Wonderworker and serve a prayer service there for the health of the sick. After some time, my brother, completely healthy, was back in Vitebsk and was still working in the mine area” (Sursky. pp. 352–353). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 355–355 rev. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 46. P. 781. According to the monastery's economic documents, in January 1902 the total expenditure of the monastery, excluding the costs of building a courtyard in Arkhangelsk, amounted to 4,903 rubles. 79 kopecks Money was required for the purchase of building materials and provisions, payment for carpentry, blacksmithing and roofing work in the skete church, in the stone and wooden buildings of the monastery (Ibid. L. 2–19). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 356–356v. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 46. P. 781. “Collection with a book” is a widespread form of increasing the income of a monastery in Russia: a poor provincial monastery sent its representatives to central cities to search for donors and benefactors, whose names were entered in a special book for eternal remembrance in the monastery. However, Father John categorically objected to this method of raising funds. Back in 1892, according to the newspaper “Kronstadt Bulletin,” he “did not order the collection of books for St. Andrew’s guardianship, and it was decided to take away the existing books for collection and not issue them in the future” (KV. 1892. March 4, No. 28). Cord books “to record the receipt and expenditure of cash and tickets” were kept in the Sursky Monastery from the time of its foundation. However, only in 1902 each expense entry in the book began to be accompanied by a receipt or receipt (GAAO. F. 310. Op. 1. D. 16). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 357–357v. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 47. pp. 796–797. The Sursky monastery existed almost entirely at the expense of Father John. Collections made in the monastery itself were minimal. Thus, in January 1902, 8 rubles were received from the “pro-Skomedia circle” into the monastery treasury. 13 kopecks; from the sale of wax candles - 9 rubles. 25 kopecks; from the sale of prosphora - - 15 rubles. 31 kopecks; from the plate “purse money for the benefit of the monastery” - 1 rub. 43 kopecks (GAAO. F. 310. Op. 1. D. 16. L. 12v., 13v.). In 1902, Father John stayed in Sura from June 12 to 15. The Right Reverend Ioannikiy (Kazansky) visited the Sursky Monastery in May on the feast of the Ascension of the Lord, and the church in the name of the Life-Giving Trinity in the Letovskaya Grove monastery was consecrated by Father John on June 14, 1902 (Kotlin. 1902. June 18, ? 135). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. ZbO-ZbOob. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 47. P. 798. see letter from Abbess Varvara dated December 23, 1901. see note. 2 to the letter to Abbess Varvara dated January 12, 1902 Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 361. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 125. Reprinted from: Samara EV. 1902. No. 3. Part of the unofficial. P. 98. On January 20, Father John consecrated the chapel in honor of the Holy Apostle Andrew the First-Called in Samara Sloboda, built by His Grace Gury in memory of Father John’s first visit to Samara. On the eve of the celebration of consecration, the bishop's choir was sent to the church to sing at the solemn all-night vigil and Liturgy (Ibid. p. 93). Father John visited the seminary on January 19, and the women's school on January 20, prayed in the churches of these educational institutions and addressed the students with the Word. He urged young men to “achieve perfection in Christ” and see this as “the main goal of education,” and girls to “imitate the Queen of Heaven, to keep a pure and kind heart” (Ibid. pp. 90–91, 97–98). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 49. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 262. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 625. One of Father John’s clubs is kept in the exhibition of the museum of Father’s apartment in Kronstadt (see a photograph from it in the book: About the decision of the portrait. P. 50). In the Elizavetino-Voskresensky Vokhonovsky monastery (see note 1 to the letter to nun Florentin dated September 6, 1901). That is, in case Father John served there. Reprinted from: Ved. 1902. June 1, No. 116 (reprint from the Chernigov Provincial Gazette). Here, in the newspaper, the following eyewitness testimony is given: “A fairly elderly colonel of the border guard corps, R. N. N., fell ill in January of this year with inflammation of the cecum. The patient's situation was extremely difficult, and by mid-February it became clear that a complex operation was necessary; as a last resort, the operation could save the patient, but, in any case, at great risk to his life. The experienced surgeon Dr. P., in whose hospital Colonel N. was hospitalized, made every effort to ensure that the patient’s care was exemplary, and yet Dr. P. recognized the necessity and inevitability and, most importantly, the urgency of the operation; he was aware of all the complexity of it and all the risk of it. February 22nd was set as the day of the operation. The day before, that is, on the 20th, the colonel was visited by a colleague, Major General Shch-v. The suffering of the patient forced the general, a deeply religious man, to turn for his deeply religious colleague to the prayer of Father John of Kronstadt. The general drew up a lengthy telegram in which he explained to the revered pastor that a difficult operation was awaiting a man who had done good all his life and whom Father John knew in part from his joint activities in one of the prominent charitable institutions of the capital. “Pray,” the general concluded his telegram, “that the Lord will grant him to easily undergo a difficult operation and withstand the consequences of it.” On the same day, that is, February 20, a response came from Father John by telegraph. On the morning of the 22nd, having come to the patient, as usual, at 9 a.m., Dr. P. spent a particularly long time examining him; and then, in great thought, he said: “You know what, Colonel, I will suggest to my colleagues to postpone the operation for a day, and in the evening I will finally examine the situation of your illness.” "My first thought," says Colonel N., "was a desperate assumption that the disease had made progress, making the operation redundant and useless, but suddenly I brightly, radiantly grabbed onto the joyful memory of Father John's prayer. That day I fell fast asleep and slept for a long time; I woke up half an hour before the evening visit to Dr. P. You will understand how great my joy was when my incredulous question about the operation being unnecessary due to the strong development of the disease, Dr. P. said: “On the contrary, dear Colonel, something wonderful is happening here, I note complete, successful and rapid absorption, eliminating any need for surgery, I congratulate you.” Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 49–50. The ritual for Great Lent in 1902 fell on February 24th. For a description of this incident, see also in the letter to Abbess Varvara dated February 24, 1902. A similar incident, which occurred on April 14, 1901 without consequences for the health of Father John, was described in the “Russian Pilgrim”: “At 6 o’clock in the evening, alarming cries were suddenly heard on the Samisonievsky Bridge. A carriage drawn by a pair of horses was rushing madly across the bridge from Petersburgskaya Street. Seeing this, policeman Devyatov, who was standing at a post near the St. George community, near the Sampsonievsky Bridge on the Vyborg side, ran up to a horse-drawn railway postilion who was standing with two horses, grabbed them and placed them across the street near the bridge. The enraged trotters of the carriage, running into the postilions' horses, stopped dead in their tracks. The carriage doors opened, and Fr. came out safely. John of Kronstadt. The people surrounded the highly revered shepherd, asking for his blessing...” (RP. 1901. May 5, No. 18. P. 322). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 362–363. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 47. P. 799. Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga Anthony (Vadkovsky). M. Porfiria (Glinko), who was the treasurer at the Old Ladoga Monastery, arrived in Sura on April 5, 1902. On April 8, she began to perform the same duties (the first entries signed by her in the monastery’s income and expenditure book have been preserved (GAAO. F. 310. On. 1. D. 16. L. 63 rev.)). On April 13, she was mentioned in a telegram from Father George Maccabeev addressed to Father John: “Treasurer Porfiry asks for blessings and prayers” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 20a. L. 78). see also letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated February 23, 1902 and note. 4 to him. Published by: GMIR. F. 38, Op. 1, D. 11. L. 8. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 126. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 51. Dated by content: perhaps the date “March 14” was put on the next day at the time the letter was sent. Intention to serve in the courtyard of the Leushinsky monastery, The abbess often sent Father John parcels, lovingly collected from the Leushinsky monastery: books, liturgical accessories, vestments, and items of clothing made by the monastery needlewomen. In one of her letters, for example, she wrote: “I know how little you care about yourself; Therefore, I doubt whether you wear cold-protective sweatshirts; they are especially useful for people who often change the temperature from room to street. They protect the chest and stomach from colds; And you, at the present time, are suffering from these organs - you are coughing. Forgive me, my dear, for my courage to send you two sweatshirts, if you do not want to use them, it’s your choice; but I think they would help you, warm you. With tears, I ask you, dear Father, do not be offended by my parcel, it is from the bottom of my heart...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 397–398). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 263. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 626. see note. 1 to letter to nun Florentin dated September 6, 1901 Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. pp. 126–127. Compare: The priest’s prayer behind the pulpit, from the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 51–52. For the illness of the abbess, see note. 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated November 16, 1901 Wed: Prayer is right. Lazarus and akathist for the resurrection of Lazarus, kontakion 5th. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 52. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 52–53. Dated by content: Holy Tuesday in 1902 fell on April 9th. The holiday of Holy Easter in 1902 fell on April 14. Published by: RGAVMF. F. 17. Op. 1. D. 279. L. 76 vol. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 53. Father John served the Liturgy in the church of the Leushinsky metochion, co-served by the local clergy and hieromonk of the Pochaev Lavra, Father Israel. The solemnity of the Easter service was facilitated by the strong and pleasant voice of the deacon of the church of the paramedic school M.I. Surov. The word spoken by Father John on the day's Gospel (John 3:1-15), see: Ved. 1902. April 19, No. 85. During Holy Week (April 8–13), Father John performed daily long divine services and general confessions. So, on April 10, in St. Andrew’s Cathedral, he served the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts, and at 8 o’clock in the evening he conducted a general confession; On April 11, he celebrated the long Liturgy of St. Basil the Great and all-night vigil; April 12 – service of the Removal of the Shroud and general confession (Kotlin. 1902. April 13, No. 85). Reprinted from: Ved. 1902. May 1, No. 94. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 54. Reprinted from: Levitsky. pp. 35–36. Perhaps Father John was in a hurry to St. Petersburg for the patronal feast of the Leushinsky Metochion Church - the day of remembrance of the holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. On the evening of May 7, he took part in the All-Night Vigil at the courtyard: he went to the veneration, read the akathist and canon (Ved. 1902. May 9, No. 100). A few days after the gala dinner on May 7, President E. Loubet, through his ambassador Count Montebello, sent 1000 rubles to the wife of the chief commander of the Kronstadt port, K.N. Makarova, with a request to transfer this money to Father Ioann Ilyich Sergiev for distribution, at his discretion, to the poor residents of Kronstadt (Kotlin. 1902. May 8, No. 103). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 365–365 rev. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 48. P. 812. Father Georgy Makkabeev visited Father John in Kronstadt at the end of Lent and returned to Sura on Lazarus Saturday, April 6 (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 20a. The consecration of the throne in the skete church in the name of the Life-Giving Trinity in the Letovskaya Grove took place on June 14, 1902. Father John wrote about this event in his diary: “Yesterday, by the grace of God, he consecrated his wooden church in the Surskaya monastery grove, in rainy weather, and after the first Liturgy, he had a meal with the brethren who took part in the service. A wondrous place, like Zion Removed; A new church was erected on the mountain, from there you can see far all around, and especially towards the village of Sura. Here they are, the Letov Hills, which five or six thousand years ago were the banks of the then great Sura River. Oh, how wonderful are Your works in nature, our God, and in the action of Your water element!” (O. I. I. Sergiev. Life in the depths of the Church. St. Petersburg, 1903. P. 39–40). Father John made the first part of his journey on the ship "Shostovets". Father John left Kronstadt on Sunday, May 26. The said amount was recorded in the monastery's income and expenditure book on May 31 (GAAO. F. 310. Op. 1. D. 16. L. 81ob.). On May 23–25, the final exams at the Leushinsky school were attended by the Archbishop of Novgorod and Old Russia, His Eminence Gury (Okhotin), who arrived at the monastery to consecrate the new school building (Historical description. pp. 64–65). In 1902, Father John stayed in Leushin from June 25 to 29. Angelina (Sergeeva), nun, head of the Sursky metochion in St. Petersburg. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. pp. 127–128. The year is established by content: mention of the upcoming departure to Sura and the autumn visit to Pyukhtitsa. Father John had previously maintained contact with the Pukhtitsa clergy. Thus, a letter from Father Karp Elba, who in 1898 served as a deacon in Pyukhtitsa, is known. In this letter to Father John dated February 2, 1898, he thanks him for the photograph he sent (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. On. 1. D. 7a. L. 146–147ob.). Priest Vladimir Tikhomirov was also presented with a photograph. It is known that Father Vladimir visited Kronstadt in the same year 1898 and even served with Father John (Ibid. L. 206–206v.). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 3. D. 1717, L. 1. Ramensky, in particular, wrote about his desire to donate a third plot of land to the courtyard of the Surekiy Monastery in St. Petersburg in a letter to Father John dated February 25, 1902: “Now, bearing in mind your desire to also build a house for the residence of clergy at the above-mentioned church, as well as other persons, I ask you to accept from me a third plot of land as a gift” (Ibid. L. 12). At a meeting of the Arkhangelsk Ecclesiastical Consistory on June 6, 1902, it was decided to ask Father John to collect the necessary information about the plot of land donated by Ramensky. In this regard, on June 28 of the same year, the Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod, V. K. Sabler, sent a telegram to Bishop Ioannikiy with the following content: “I humbly ask you to hurry up with the idea of ​​strengthening the land behind the Sursky Monastery donated by Ramensky. The serfdom document and certificate were presented to the Synodal Chancellery" (Ibid. L. 4). The Arkhangelsk diocesan authorities responded to Sabler's request - the presentation was sent to the Holy Synod on July 8. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1902. June 6, No. 126. P. 3. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 366–366v. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 48. P. 813. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 11–11v. Published for the first time. Father John arrived in Arkhangelsk on June 7 at 12 o'clock in the morning. On June 11 at 9 pm he was already in Sura. The newspaper “Kotlin” reported the details of Father John’s journey to his homeland: “On May 30, Archpriest John Ilyich Sergiev arrived in the city of Vytegra. Yesterday in the city’s Peter and Paul Cathedral he celebrated the Liturgy with a huge crowd of people filling not only the church, but also the vast square in front of it”; “In the evening of June 7 I arrived in Arkhangelsk. John Sergiev (Kronstadt). A dense crowd of townspeople gathered on the embankment and pier to meet the respected shepherd. Early mass about. John served in the cathedral; there was such a mass of people that the police, with great difficulty, managed to protect them from the spontaneous onslaught of the crowd when leaving the church” (Kotlin. 1902. June 1, no. 122; June 14, no. 132). The healing of the possessed Anna, a 50-year-old bourgeois woman, took place on June 4 before the start of the Liturgy in the Church of the Savior of All Grads (another name: the Church of the Everyday Savior) in Vologda (RL. 1902. No. 27. pp. 470–471). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. He. 1. D. 9. L. 9–10, 32, 32v. (envelope). Published for the first time. see also letter to P.P. Schauman dated June 6, 1902 According to the Sursk priest Father Alexander Ivanov, Father John visited the Letovskaya monastery grove, located 18 miles from the monastery, on June 12 after lunch and scheduled the consecration of the newly built church in the name of the Life-Giving Trinity for Friday, June 14. “The day before, the all-night vigil in the newly built church was performed by the temporary manager of the Verkolsky monastery, Hieromonk Ioannikiy, co-served by five priests and a deacon. In the morning at 6 o'clock Father deigned to arrive at the grove. After the water-blessing prayer, Father, with the participation of six priests and a deacon, consecrated the throne, and then the first Liturgy in the newly built church. At the end of the Liturgy, he said a word of edification” (KP. Issue I. pp. 154–155; see also note 3 to the letter to Abbess Varvara dated May 14, 1902). July 23, 1902 at 9:30 a.m. By train of the Nikolaev Railway, Father John returned to St. Petersburg and stopped at the courtyard of the Sursky Monastery on Karpovna. July 31 at 6:45 a.m. In the morning, after a two-month absence, he arrived in Kronstadt (Ved. 1902. July 24, No. 158; Aug. 2, No. 166). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1902. June 12, No. 130 (printed in abbreviation). It is known, for example, that on June 4, Father John celebrated the Liturgy in the Spaso-Vsegradskaya Church in Vologda, visited the Reverend Alexy and the local Theological Seminary (Ved. 1902. June 16, No. 128). see also note. 3, 4 to the letter of June 5, 1902 Reprinted from: Ved. 1902. July 12, No. 149. Cherepovets district Leushinsky Female. monastery. see note. 3 to the letter from E.K. Sergieva dated June 6, 1902. Father John returned to St. Petersburg on July 23. We are talking about N.N. Shemyakina, I.K. and M.N. Grigorovich. see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 15, 1902 and note. 2 to him. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1902. July 5, No. 149 (printed in paraphrase with the above quote). In the publication, Father John informs his addressee about a safe journey to Sura, about his stay there for three days, about the consecration of a newly built church (“in the forest on a plot of land granted to the nunnery by the Most High”). He reports that he made the return trip to Rybinsk on his own ship “in complete well-being and health.” He says that on the way, in the towns and villages he met, he performed services that had a beneficial effect on himself. He writes that he plans to stay in Astrakhan, where he is now leaving from Rybinsk, for at least 10 days, from there to Moscow and then, in early August, to Kronstadt. He is interested in the construction of the Naval Cathedral and asks to be notified about the progress of construction (Ibid.). Published by: RGAVMF. F. 17. Op. 1. D. 279. L. 121. Published for the first time. The published telegram was sent to S. O. Makarov after Father John received a telegram addressed to him from the daughter of a vice admiral from Feodosia, where S. O. Makarov’s wife, Kapitolina Nikolaevna, was undergoing treatment: “Mom is worse Telegraph Fr. Makarova prayed to John” (Ibid. L, 143). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 55. On July 15, 1902, on the day of remembrance of the Holy Equal-to-the-Apostles Grand Duke Vladimir, Father John took part in the divine service and the solemn consecration of the church in the name of this saint, built in memory of the 900th anniversary of the Baptism of Rus'. The service was led by Bishop Georgy (Orlov) of Astrakhan and Enotaevsky. The decision to build the church was made by the Astrakhan City Duma on June 8, 1888, but construction work on its construction began only in 1895. The word of Father John on the consecration of the new church in Astrakhan, see: Kotlin. 1902. July 24, No. 165. Father John arrived in Moscow on July 19 by a passenger train of the Moscow-Kazan Railway. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 55–56. About Father John’s visit to Astrakhan, see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 15, 1902 and note. to him. We are talking about the second courtyard of the Leushinsky Monastery, which was built at the address: Moskovskoe Shosse, 32 (the directory “All Petersburg” for 1905; now it does not exist: in its place, at the address: Moskovsky Prospect, 174, there is a modern building). Father John spoke about the torrential rains in St. Petersburg in his speech at the Liturgy in the Leushinsky metochion. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 56–57. For the participation of Father John and Abbess Taisia ​​in the organization of the Vorontsov community and the Vorontsov metochion, see the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​with the date: no later than December 25–28, 1897, and note. 4 to him, and a letter dated December 30, 1897. The extensive space for a courtyard on Ochakovskaya Street was donated by the widow of the merchant A. M. Terentyeva. The church of the courtyard in honor of the Tikhvin Icon of the Mother of God was built according to the design of the architect Andreev and was designed for 1,500 people. The laying of the foundation of the church was carried out on August 7 at 13:00 by Bishop of Gdov Konstantin (Bulychev), Bishop of Olonetsky and Petrozavodsk Anastasia (Opotsky), Father John and priests F.N. and I.N. Ornatsky. The first stone in the foundation of the future church was laid by Bishop Constantine, the second by Father John (Ved. 1902. August 8, No. 170). see note. 3 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 28, 1902. We are talking about the ongoing work on the construction of the Sursky metochion after the consecration of the church in the name of St. John of Rylsky (see about this letters to Abbess Taisia ​​dated December 19 and 27, 1901, July 28 and October 11, 1902; to Bishop Ioannikiy dated December 21, 1901; Abbess Varvara dated December 23, 1901) We are talking about the church of the 148th Caspian Infantry Regiment in the name of St. Anastasia in New Peterhof. The consent of Nicholas II, the Dowager Empress Maria Feodorovna and Father John to take part in the consecration of the church was reported by the Kotlin newspaper (1902. August 15, No. 183). The conflicts between Abbess Varvara and the sisters of the Sursk monastery are indirectly evidenced by the Word of Father John, pronounced on June 14, 1902, upon the consecration of the monastery church in the name of the Holy Life-Giving Trinity. Addressing the abbess, he said: “You, abbess, try to be a sincerely loving mother for the sisters: let everything happen to you through love, without love you cannot be a kind, prosperous boss. In another monastery there is dissatisfaction, confusion, despondency, and murmurs against the boss: one cannot blame the sisters alone for this, their restless, disobedient characters; True, this also happens, but if you look impartially, essentially at the flow of life in the monastery, then you cannot justify the boss in everything: coldness, indifference to the sisters, restless disposition, loss of respect for the personality of the sisters, defamation of them with indecent words, unreasonable orders or orders that contradict one another, unfair reproaches from the abbess are the cause of general discontent. The abbess must be, first of all, a loving mother” (KP. Issue I. P. 158). cm. also a letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated August 28, 1902 and notes. To him. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1902. August 8, No. 177. Reprinted: Ved. 1902. August 10, No. 172 (with an indication of reprinting from the Nizhny Novgorod List). Dated according to the time of publication in the newspaper. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: City of Kitezh. 1992. No. 2 (7). P. 7. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 57. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 58. Bishop Ioannikiy (Kazan). By Decree of the Holy Synod No. 6741 of September 3, 1902, Abbess Varvara was dismissed from the post of abbess and placed among the sisters of the Leushinsky Monastery. see letter to Abbess Taisia dated August 28, 1902. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 58–59. An idea of ​​some of these events is given by a letter from Abbess Varvara to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 31, 1902: “I greatly mourn and regret that dear Father allowed some of the Kronstadt sisters to riot outrageously, just as the Pyukhtitskys and Evdokia Mikhailova, like them, rebelled in your country. And our Eminence was robbed in front of Father - when Vladyka was with me, they directly shouted to him that “they do not recognize any authority except Father.” He sternly told them that he had power over them above Father. If our monastery had not been for Batyushkin, then he would have ordered them to leave Sura, which of them rebelled more strongly. I asked Vladyka to leave me - I thought that would be the end of it - they reconciled themselves and asked me for forgiveness. But it turned out that they caused even more trouble after the arrival of Dear Father” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 311–311v.). The chronicle of the Sursky Monastery says about the troubles of the first years: “But monastic life is not easy, and renunciation of one’s will and complete obedience to elders seems especially difficult. It is with great regret that we note that the enemy of the human race managed to draw some people here into his net for some time. He was especially successful in this because the first to enter the monastery were for the most part young, not strong in life and not experienced by worldly experience. And therefore among them there were those dissatisfied with the rules and orders of the monastery, accusations of the severity of their superiors” (GAAO. F. 310. On. 1. D. 4. L. 17v. - 18). Published from: Addendum to the Chernigov Diocesan News. Some unofficial 1909. No. 4. P. 151. In 1901, there were 25 sisters in the Trinity-Pokrovskaya monastery along with Abbess Archelaia. Of these, 3 are mantean, except for the abbess, 10 are ryassophores, and the rest are novices (Ibid. p. 62). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 129. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 59. Father John was sent to the village of Khoroshevo, Soligalichsky district, Kostroma province, to eradicate heresy, whose followers called him a saint and even a deity (see letter to I. A. Ponomarev dated May 22, 1902). The sect was headed by the peasant Ivan Artamonovich (Artamonov) Ponomarev, who composed an akathist to the “Great Wonderful Companion John Ilyich Sergiev, glorified in the Trinity.” Father John left Kronstadt on September 29, accompanied by psalm-reader I.P. Kiselev, and arrived in Kostroma on October 1. In the evening of October 2, Father was in the village. Pleshcheevo, located one and a half miles from Khoroshevo. “After praying in a local church,” writes an eyewitness, “Father turned to the sectarians with a speech about their error, explaining what a great sin they accept on their souls, considering him holy. – I am a sinful person like everyone else. How will you atone for this great sin before God?! Father John read them texts from the Holy Scriptures and urged them to leave the schism and repent. At the end of Father’s speech, voices were heard from among the sectarians: “Forgive us, Father, forgive us damned ones!” The next day after the end of the Liturgy, Fr. John once again asked the sectarians and their leader if they had sincerely repented. Having received an affirmative answer, he agreed to visit the village of Khoroshevo. Here the sectarians had a chapel, where the image of Fr. John hung next to St. icons and candles were lit in front of him. Walking into the chapel, seeing his portrait of Fr. John sadly shook his head and, turning to Artamonov, who accompanied him, ordered to immediately remove the portrait from the wall and remove the cross from the roof of the chapel. On the way back, Fr. John visited Bishop Vissarion of Kostroma in the Ipatiev Monastery and informed him about the results of his interview with the sectarians” (O. John of Kronstadt in Kostroma. M.: Publishing House V. Maksimov, 1902. P. 1). An error was made in the date of the letter during publication: September 28 instead of September 26 (the death of the Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian). Reprinted from: St. Pavel Florensky. Father Alexey Mechev // Moscow. 1990. No. 12. P. 163. Dated in connection with the letter of Father Alexei dated August 29, 1902, in which he informed Father John about the grief that befell him - the death of his wife. Father usually responded to such requests immediately. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 60. Irmos of the 3rd canticle at Matins on Maundy Thursday, ch. 6th. In his Word, Father John, in particular, said: “The Lord Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself in order to cleanse us, defiled by all sins, enlighten the darkened, grant incorruption to the corrupted, and restore again the image and likeness of God to those who have lost the image and likeness of God. This is what all true believers in Christ now achieve through sincere repentance, and especially through communion of the Holy Mysteries of Christ. This is why the Lord established Communion - in order to give people through it, instead of sin, holiness, instead of corruption, incorruption” (Kotlin. 1902. October 15, No. 232). The consecration of the main chapel of the Church of the Sursky Metochion in St. Petersburg (the future Ioannovsky Monastery) took place on December 17, 1902. On the eve of October 19 - Father John's name day - the local newspaper reported: “Yesterday, throughout the whole day, new and numerous crowds of admirers of Fr. John, representatives of various corporations, deputations from various scientific and charitable societies, students of the Theological Academy and village. - St. Petersburg Theological Seminary, a lot of private individuals from St. Petersburg, Moscow and distant remote provinces. The House of Diligence and the former Bykov, as well as all the apartments for visitors, are overcrowded. Poor pilgrims settled in inns and shelters, and many of them decided to spend the night on the cathedral porch and near the house where Fr. John" (Kotlin. 1902. October 19, No. 236). Printed by autograph: IRLI. F. 160. T. 4. L. 226. (Collection of autographs and portraits of state and public figures. Collected by D. N. Lyubimov. 4th volume. 1905). Published for the first time. In turn, Plehve in 1903 turned to Father John with a request to respond to L. I. Tolstoy’s brochure “Appeal to the Clergy” (1902). According to S.V. Zhivotovsky, “Fr. John took on this overwhelming work not out of servility to the powers that be, but out of a deep and sincere conviction that he, as a believer and Orthodox priest, was obliged to do this. Obligated because the Minister is the Tsar’s servant, and the Tsar is God’s anointed, and therefore the will of the Tsar’s servant must be his law” (Birzhevye Vedomosti. 1909. January 14, No. 10907). see also note. 1 to the letter to V. M. Skvortsov dated September 8, 1903 Reprinted from: Dukhonina. P. 103. Published by: RGIA. F. 796. Op. 183. Unit hr. 1986. L. 1–2. For the first time (in abbreviation): Orthodox Russian monasteries: A complete illustrated description of all Orthodox Russian monasteries in the Russian Empire and on Mount Athos. St. Petersburg, 1910. P. 185; also abbreviated: History of the monastery. P. 50. Reprinted from: Dukhonina. P. 104. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: City of Kitezh. 1992. No. 2 (7). P. 7. Dated according to the content: mention of the consecration of the cathedral church of the Sursky Metochion in St. Petersburg (see note 1) and New Year's greetings. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 418419, without signature. Published for the first time. Dated on the basis of archival documents of the Lintul Monastery: nun Florentia was dismissed from the post of abbess of the community on January 24, 1901, but the question of approving nun Theoktista in this position was resolved only in the summer of 1902 (Archives of the Orthodox Church Administration of Finland, 6, 4, 1902). A. M. Agarev, mentioned in the letter, became a deacon in Lintul in the same 1902. Obviously, Father John believes that Agarev will soon become a priest and confessor of the Lintul community. Father John’s acquaintance with Agarev probably took place during one of Father’s trips to his homeland. Agarev was a native of Shenkursk, a graduate of the Arkhangelsk Theological Seminary. Agarev's reports on the Lintul issue are mentioned in a letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated April 5, 1901. On July 26, 1902, Neronov addressed Archbishop Nikolai (Nalimov) of Finland with a letter, which, in particular, said: “The more I observe the management of the Lintul women’s community by the nun Feoktista, the more day after day I am convinced that it is she who should be left in this far from easy position. I do not resort to listing the good methods of her management, nor to examples of the prudence of this apparently simple and untrained nun, but I ask you to recognize her as completely in her place after my personal certification of this, and therefore I humbly ask Your Eminence not to refuse to approve nun Theoktista as the head of the Lintul women's community. My request is caused by many inconveniences and direct harm to the community if its leader is not confirmed in her position for some indefinite time, which is understandable without any explanation” (Ibid. 6, 4, 1902 (307)). In 1902, Nikolai Alekseevich Agarev was a full-time state councilor, manager of the Operations Department of the Administration of Internal Waterways and Highways of the Ministry of Railways. Published from the book: 50th anniversary of the repose of the ever-memorable Father John of Kronstadt. New York, 1958, pp. 265–266. The telegram is quoted in an essay by priest Rafail Ivanitsky, marked: “Madrid, Spain. 1952." The essay, among others, was provided to the Foundation named after Father John of Kronstadt (Utica, USA) by Archbishop John (Maximovich) of Brussels and Western Europe, chairman of the committee for perpetuating the memory of Father John. The Archbishop was preparing materials for the proposed canonization of Father John at the Council of Bishops of the ROCOR. Father Raphael wrote in his essay: “My elder brother Apollo was the rector of the Alexander Nevsky Church in the village of Vartashen, Nukha district, Elizavetpol province. . In the middle of summer, his then only son, named Vakhtang, seven years old, became seriously ill. According to the doctor's diagnosis, the child had diphtheria, complicated by pneumonia. All his troublesome efforts to save the child were in vain: the child was melting every day. At the end of the third week of illness, the doctor did not hide from the child’s father that medical remedies had been exhausted and there was no hope for recovery. That night, none of us slept a wink, and the father of the dying man did not leave the church, fervently praying for the preservation of the life of his first-born. That same night they sent a telegram to Kronstadt addressed to Father John with a plea to pray for the health of his departing son. The next day, early in the morning, the postman delivered a telegram from Kronstadt, the contents of which I still remember. Subsequently, my nephew Vakhtang Apollonovich graduated from the Ekaterinoslav Emperor Peter the Great Mining Institute. I have always been deeply religious. In imperial times he was the director of the Tiflis Land Surveying School, and under the Bolsheviks he was the chief engineer of the city of Tiflis and a professor at the Technical Institute. I am writing in the form of the past tense, since under the rule of the Antichrist the fate of a non-communist person hangs by a thread” (Ibid.). Published from the book: Sergeenko PL. Tolstoy and his contemporaries. M., 1911. P. 263. The author of the book reports that the letter was attached by Father John to the diploma he received for the title of honorary member of Yuryev University. The publication of the “Vladimir Bulletin” (Jordanville, 1958. Jan.) reports that the refusal of honorary membership was addressed to the rector: “Having received notification of his election as an honorary member of the university, Father John of Kronstadt responded to the rector with the following letter” (Quoted from: 50th anniversary of the death of the ever-memorable Father John of Kronstadt. New York, 1958, p. 169). P. A. Sergeenko, who constantly visited Tolstoy in 1899–1903, reports: “Everyone was especially struck by I. Kronstadtsky’s speech on the “Derpt history.” Yuryev University elected L.N. Tolstoy and John of Kronstadt as honorary members. When discussing Professor Shmurlo's proposal to elect Tolstoy as an honorary member of the university, Professor of Theology Tsarevsky read to the council the definition of St. Synod on the “heresies” of the count and tried to prove that Lev Nikolaevich, as having fallen away from the Church, was therefore not worthy to be an honorary member of the university. The protest of the venerable professor, however, was not considered respectful. Lev Nikolaevich was elected an honorary member of Yuryev University, but at the same time the same title was presented to the Kronstadt archpriest Father John Sergiev” (pp. 262–263). On its 100th anniversary, D. I. Mendeleev, I. I. Mechnikov, I. M. Sechenov and some other scientists, mainly foreign, also received the title of honorary members of Yuryev University (Brief report of the Imperial Yuryev University for 1902. Yuryev, 1902. pp. 18–20). Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 372. Published by: RGIA. F. 1620. Op. 1. D. 103. L. 2. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 60–61. About the Leushinsky School, see note. 2 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated September 12, 1898 Reprinted from: Sergeenko PL. Tolstoy and his contemporaries. M., 1911. S. 263–264. The publication of this letter in the Vladimirsky Vestnik (Jordanville, 1958. Jan.) was preceded by a statement of the circumstances of its appearance: “The rector of Yuryev University tried to gloss over this unpleasant story, which received publicity, but Father John of Kronstadt remained irreconcilable and responded even more sharply” (Quoted from: 50th anniversary of the death of the ever-memorable Father John Kronstadt. New York, 1958. P. 169). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 61. Reprinted from: Dukhonina. pp. 107–108. Ioannovsky Convent on Karpovka. The question of choosing a monastery was decided by Dukhonina for several years. Father John insisted on Ioannovsky in St. Petersburg. Dukhonina herself was more inclined to choose the Oryol Vvedensky Monastery. In a letter to Father dated June 30, 1905, Abbess Antonia wrote: “And then, not daring to interfere with your orders about Ekaterina Vasilievna, I decide to say that I would like her to be with us, although I feel the end of my life approaching, but if I am not there, I offer my cell, where she always stayed with us and where she will live after me; The nuns who lived with me, who love her sincerely, why can they calm her down, without, of course, embarrassing her, having a special room. One can, in this case, expect benefit to her soul, since our abode is in her spirit!” (Ibid. D. 7v. L. 24–24v.). From Dukhonina’s diary it is clear that she asked Father John several times to respond to this letter, but to no avail (Dukhonina. pp. 199, 202, 219). Published by: RNB. F. P. L. Vaksel, No. 3959. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 61–62. Abbess Angelina went to inspect Vaulovo, probably after February 25: on this day Father John visited the Ioannovsky Monastery, served the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts and blessed the abbess for the trip (Kotlin. 1903. In 1903, Father John left for Sura on May 25. As usual, on the way back he visited the Leushinsky Monastery. Father John made the first part of the journey on the ships of the Vyshegorsk merchant Lopareva “Agafia” and “Shestovets”. The Ferapontovsky convent was established by the decision of the Holy Synod of December 10, 1903, No. 5975, on the site of the male monastery abolished in 1798. The restoration of the ancient monastery, which preserved many historical and artistic monuments, began with the blessing of Metropolitan Isidore (Nikolsky) of Novgorod and St. Petersburg. After his death, Archbishop of Novgorod Gury (Okhotin) submitted a petition to the Synod to restore the monastery. The land of the restored monastery consisted of 204 dessiatines. land allocated by local peasants, and 87 dessiatines. the estate of a generous benefactor. Abbess Taisiya took upon herself the responsibility for the restoration and initial organization of the monastery. She decided to restore monastic life in Ferapontov back in 1898 after reading I. I. Brilliantov’s book “Description of the Ferapont Desert” (see also letter to I. I. Brilliantov dated September 12, 1899 and note. Reprinted by: FISH. Handwriting department. F. 1000. Op. 1. Unit hr. 994. Published: Ved. 1903. March 14, No. 59. Reprinted (abbreviated): CV (Additions). 1903. March 15. P. 424. On the original litter of prot. John of Ornatsky: “Transferred to the Imperial Public Library. On the instructions of Father John of Kronstadt, I rewrote it and published it in the journal “Church Gazette”. Ioannovsky Monastery in Petrograd Priest John of Ornatsky. 1915 January 28." Kontakion from the rite of the 9th hour, ch. 8th. Father John’s judgment about the connection between the text of the kontakion “In the midst of the two thief...” with an explanation of the meaning of the shape of the eight-pointed cross (which is the only one recognized by the Old Believers) is absent in the book “On the Cross of Christ...”, including in the latest edition, where there is a separate chapter “On the grounds of the imaginary Old Believers, given in support of their beliefs in the eight-pointed cross” (pp. 138-143). Thus, already after 1898, Father John came to the conclusion that the oblique diameter of the eight-pointed cross symbolizes the “righteous standard.” Father John’s constant interest in the Old Believers is associated with his early religious impressions: the originality of the Christian life of the Russian North was largely due to the confrontation between the Old Belief and the Orthodox Church. The essay “On the Cross of Christ...” testifies that even before studying at the St. Petersburg Theological Academy, the future Kronstadt shepherd tried to understand this long-standing dispute: “In another handwritten schismatic book, written in cursive not very long ago (belonging to the Arkhangelsk Seminary Library), in chapter eight, “On the beginning of the Fedoseevs’ discord with the Vygorsk hostel and the reasons “for the sake of which it was” - at the end there is a reference by the imaginary Old Believers to one four-pointed cross, which they recognize as the true, real cross” (p. 111). Reprinted from: New Path. 1903. No. 3. P. 253. Dates from the time of publication of the letter. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. pp. 138–139. Published by: Russian State Aviation Administration of the Navy. F. 17. Op. 1. D. 315. L. 105 vol. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1903. May 29, No. 119. In the “Slovo” regarding the Kishinev pogrom, Father John, in particular, said: “I read in one of the newspapers the sad news about the violence of Kishinev Christians against Jews, beatings and murders, the destruction of their houses and shops, and I could not be surprised at this out-of-the-ordinary event. I remember that there was a similar event in 1881, in the south of Russia, but in much less force and severity, and it was the result of harmful hobbies and delusions. And now, what gave birth to this, shocking to the depths of the soul, riot of the Christian, Russian people, who are generally distinguished by their simplicity and kindness? The impact from outside malicious people is strongly felt. Instead of a Christian holiday, they organized a foul-killing holiday for Satan: they turned the earth into hell. Is this what Christians learned from Christ, their heavenly Teacher, meek and humble in heart...” (Kotlin. 1903. April 29, No. 96). On April 30, Bishop Anthony (Khrapovitsky) spoke with the Word “Towards the Chisinau disaster” (see: Materials for the history of anti-Jewish pogroms in Russia / edited and with an introductory article by S. M. Dubnov and G. Ya. Red-Admoni. T. I. Pg., 1919. P. 354, 356). According to information published in the newspapers “Znamya” and “Kotlin”, the appearance of this letter was preceded by a conversation between Father John and one “respectable person” who arrived from Chisinau. The visitor expressed to Father John his view of the reasons that caused the pogrom, to which Father replied: “I already know this and I regret what I said earlier. I have already sent first 300 rubles for the families of Christians, and then 500...” When the interlocutor described the difficult situation in which, thanks to the pogrom, not only the families of those arrested in connection with the pogrom found themselves, but also hundreds of Christian artisans who lost their earnings from Jews, Father John shed tears and said with deep sadness: “I was going to write a letter to the Chisinau Christians. I’ll write it now.” He was given pen and ink. And then, in the presence of other visitors, he wrote on a small-sized postal sheet “A Letter to the Beloved Brothers, the Chisinau Christians”” (Ibid. 1903. May 29, No. 119). This “venerable person” who arrived from Chisinau was Bishop Seraphim (Chichagov) of Chisinau, in his own words, who was “in obedience to Father John for thirty years” (see: “The word of the Most Reverend Seraphim, Bishop of Chisinau, before the memorial service on the fortieth day of the death of Father John of Kronstadt” // Spiritual flowers on the grave of dear priest Fr. John of Kronstadt. St. Petersburg, 1909. P. 74), who had the opportunity to personally delve into the history of the pogrom and the essence of the events of April 6–7. For an exhaustive presentation of these events, built on a wealth of factual material, see the book: Solzhenitsyn A.I. Two hundred years together (1795–1995). M., 2001. pp. 321–338. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 2. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 62–63. There is a typo in the antor date on the letter: June 11 (instead of: 15). We are talking about the laying of the foundation stone for the winter Trinity Church in the Leushin Monastery, which Father John performed on the second day of his stay at the monastery, June 26. “Everyone was surprised at the vigor, tirelessness and mobility of the elder shepherd. He easily went up the quickly made gangway to sprinkle holy water on the erected church” (Kotlin. 1903. July 18, No. 162). “Pustynka” (or “Cross”) is a small monastery located one mile south of the Leushinsky Monastery. The emergence of the monastery is associated with Father John’s visit to the monastery in June 1892, when he found strawberries in the forest on the site of the future monastery. The location became the subject of widespread attention because the berries were found in an unusual place and at a time too early for strawberries. In 1893, a chapel and cell for Father John were built on the site of the miraculous find. In 1898, Archbishop Feognhost (Lebedev) blessed the establishment of a church in the name of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. From then on, “Pustynka” became Father’s favorite place of prayer retreat. In the summer of 1903, with the permission of His Eminence Gury (Okhotin), Archbishop of Novgorod and Staraya Rus', the Diocesan School Council opened pedagogical courses at the Leushinsky Monastery for teachers of parochial schools in four nearby districts of the diocese. Father John fulfilled this promise: he, accompanied by Abbess Taisia ​​and guests, visited the courses and gave a teaching word to the students, explaining the high task to which they were called and advising them not to succumb to the temptations of modern writers. He talked for a long time with future teachers about their private lives and took photographs with them and their leaders (Kotlin. 1903. July 18, No. 162). Father John arrived in Sura on June 8 at about 4 pm and departed on June 10 after lunch. Since Pinega became shallow due to hot weather and lack of rain, Father John made the return journey from Sura on three horses and was able to transfer to his steamer “St. Nicholas the Wonderworker" only on the evening of June 12 in the Pinega area. The one-day stop in Veliky Ustyug was apparently caused by zealous requests from residents to take part in the celebration of the 600th anniversary of the blessed death of the holy righteous Procopius of Ustyug. If it was impossible to arrive for the holiday itself (July 8), the executive committee asked Father “at least during the journey to serve the Divine Liturgy and a prayer service in the Procopius Cathedral before the shrine of the saint of God for the well-being and salvation of the city and those living in it...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 148-149). On the evening of June 16, Father John arrived in Kholmogory, on June 19 he stopped in the village of Yagryshi, 120 versts from Kotlas, on June 20 he served in Veliky Ustyug, on June 22 he was in Vologda, on June 23 at Kubenskoye Lake, on June 25 he met with Abbess Taisia, who caught up with the steamer “St. Nicholas the Wonderworker" near Cherepovets (Memoirs. pp. 187–200). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 63–64. Father John, a lover of good church singing, probably brought particular joy to his meeting at the Leushinsky Monastery with a graduate of the Imperial St. Petersburg Conservatory, M. A. Goltinson, who was invited by the abbess as the director of singing courses for teachers of parochial schools. Before the arrival of Father John, Goltinson practiced with the students a choral piece of his own composition based on the words of the abbess, “Like Peter, I am drowning in the sea...”. According to eyewitnesses, the performance of the play extremely touched Father (Kotlin. 1903. July 18, No. 162). In a letter to Father John dated November 10, 1903, Holtinson wrote: “...I had the great happiness of spending several days with you. I will never forget these days. I dare to present to your consideration my two musical pieces of spiritual content. They were written for the school of folk readings, religious and moral conversations, etc.” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 28. L. 28–29). Father John arrived in Moscow on July 16. Father Georgy Igumnov. According to Moskovskie Vedomosti (July 19, No. 196), Father John, on the day of his arrival, July 16, served a cathedral matins and Liturgy in the community of sisters of mercy “Quench My Sorrows” in Lefortovo, on the 17th – Liturgy in the church at the children’s hospital of St. Vladimir in Sokolniki, on the 18th - Matins and Liturgy in the Nikitsky Monastery. Having visited many sick people and acquaintances during the day, he left by evening fast train for St. Petersburg. The content of Father John’s sermons these days is conveyed by E. V. Dukhonina in his diary (Dukhonina, pp. 125–129). Father John returned to St. Petersburg on July 19 at 9:30 am. morning and stopped at the Ioannovsky Monastery. That same morning he celebrated the Divine Liturgy in the monastery church with many pilgrims (Ved. 1903. July 20, No. 158). Published by: RGIA. F. 796. Op. 184. D. 2190. L. 3. Published for the first time. The highest order to rename the Vaulovsky estate into the Vaulovsky Assumption Women's Skete of the St. Petersburg Ioannovsky Convent followed on September 12, 1903 (Vaulovsky Assumption Women's Skete. M., 2003. P. 30). Probably, we are talking about the consent of the Yaroslavl diocesan authorities to the establishment of a monastery. In the submission of the vicar of the St. Petersburg diocese, the Right Reverend Konstantin (Bulychev), Bishop of Gdov, to the Holy Synod on September 13, 1903, it was said: “At the request of the St. Petersburg Diocesan authorities to the Yaroslavl Diocesan authorities about whether the latter encounters any obstacles to the establishment in the above-mentioned Vaulovsky estate of the women's monastery, His Eminence the Most Reverend Jonathan, Archbishop of Yaroslavl and Rostov, notified the St. Petersburg Diocesan authorities that since the Vaulov estate is currently under the full jurisdiction of the St. Petersburg St. John Convent of St. - St. Petersburg diocese, then the Yaroslavl Diocesan authorities consider themselves not to have the right to make any instructions on this or that method of improving the said monastic estate, and therefore have no reason to express their views for or against the women’s monastery opened on this estate” (RGIA. F. 796. Op. 1. D. 2190. L. 2 vol.). On August 19, 1903, the Yaroslavl District Court brought the Ioannovsky Monastery into possession of the Vaulovsky estate and issued a writ of execution to Abbess Angelina (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 41. L. 18). Published from a copy taken by S.P. Tservitsky from a letter from Father John: Central State Historical Archive of St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 53. L. 1 vol. We are talking about the book “Thoughts of a Christian” (1903), about which Archpriest Pavel Levashev wrote in 1911 to the Board of the “Society in Memory of Father John of Kronstadt”: “This book is a translation of an essay published by an Englishman and in English, from which Mr. Tservitsky translated it into Russian. This book, as you know, systematizes the thoughts and judgments of Father John of Kronstadt on the most important issues of Christian doctrine. Extracts from the writings of Father John are made very successfully in “Thoughts of a Christian,” and Mr. Tservitsky’s book is read with great interest. Now Mr. Tservitsky’s publication is all sold out, but the demand for the book remains, and quite noticeable. Doesn’t the board consider it useful and timely to now begin our own publication of the above-mentioned book, adopting its form without changes?” (Ibid. D. 8. L. 32–32v.). In No. 42 of the magazine it was reported: “According to the journals of the Educational Committee of the Holy Synod, approved by Mr. Acting Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod, it was decided: a book entitled “Fr. rector of St. Andrew's Cathedral in Kronstadt, “My Life in Christ”. St. Petersburg, 1903. Edition by Captain S. Tservitsky - to be approved for student libraries of theological educational institutions” (Central Bank. 1903. October 18, No. 42. P. 366). Reprinted from: KP. 1912. No. 29. P. 29; is given in the article by Archpriest John of Ornatsky “In blessed memory of the good shepherd of Kronstadt.” Father John’s close acquaintance with the family of St. Petersburg merchants and shipowners, the Krutovs, is evidenced by their letter to him dated May 27, 1906: “I once went on a ship at 6 o’clock to the city pier, but your ship was not there and I took the vyaziga with me to the dacha, now I am sending it and asking to be accepted from us to the monastery. I didn’t have to say goodbye and wish you a safe journey. Let me wish you in writing a safe journey and a safe return. We sinners will pray for you and every day we pray to the Lord for your health and you do not leave us with your holy prayers in the future, which are so dear and necessary for us. The Lord has always sent and continues to send what you ask of the Lord through your prayers. We remain deeply grateful and grateful to Vasily, Ksenia, Lydia, Maria, Vasily and John Krugov” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 21. L. 38–38v.). Reprinted from: MO. 1903. No. 17. P. 965. In No. 12 of the Missionary Review (p. 171): “And Tolstoy, with his own strength, hopes to achieve perfection without Christ and His grace, without faith in His redemptive suffering and death, and by non-resistance to Him he means indulgence in all evil.” The error in the brochure has been corrected. Probably, this means an ordinary professor of physics at the Kyiv University, St. Vladimir G. G. De-Metz. The flow of newspaper publications was associated with the celebration of the writer’s 75th birthday in August 1903. Issue No. 17 (November) of the Missionary Review contained a letter from Father John himself and several messages about the reaction to the “Shepherd’s Answer...” in various circles. In particular, responses were given from the German “Frankfurten Zeitung”, editor of the magazine “Citizen”, Prince. Meshchersky, excerpts from an open letter from a layman, a peasant of the Ryazan province. Tita Karpova. Deacon John Smolich, an employee of the Missionary Review, wrote in a letter to Father John: “Even some intellectuals reacted very sympathetically to this answer. “Moskovskie Vedomosti” and “Rizhsky Vestnik” reprinted it in its entirety, but the response that had the most beneficial effect was on the common people, who greedily snapped up the brochure, the result of which was that the printed thousand were sold out in a few days by two booksellers. Our senior proofreader recently returned from vacation from the Ryazan province. and conveyed that the village priests were very comforted by this answer and thanked God for sending a strong defender of our hope in the person of you, dear Father. Moreover, the priests add that only you can denounce Tolstoy so strongly and directly, because the enemy of humanity is afraid to snap at you through liberal newspapers, whereas if one of the ordinary scribblers tried to denounce so strongly, Tolstoy’s admirers would throw mud at him” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 32. L. 37-38v.). V. M. Skvortsov’s opinion was conveyed to Father by Deacon Ivan Smolich, who wrote: “Vasily Mikhailovich considers your answer to be the golden decoration of the magazine” (Ibid.). Anticipating the publication in Missionary Review of excerpts from Father’s diary, the editor invited readers to “thank the Lord that He, the All-Good One, gives strength to the Kronstadt shepherd-ascetic to save and convict Orthodox Rus' from the plagues and evils of our time, not only through his prayer, word, life, love, but also through writings full of the power of faith and authoritative persuasiveness” (MO. 1903. No. 20. P. 1489). Printed from a photocopy of a note from an unidentified newspaper stored in the archives of the Father's House publishing house. The text of this anonymous note, “The story of the life insurance of Father John,” signed “Kronstadt,” in particular, said: “Now, after the death of Fr. John, when there was so much noise about the division of the inheritance left after him, because of spiritual wills, and the matter threatens to end in a lawsuit, it is appropriate to remember another sum of money that could have come, but I don’t know whether it will come, at the disposal of the heirs from. Joanna. It was five years ago. The General Life Insurance Society then released an advertising brochure in which, while proving the benefits of insurance, it said, among other things, that life insurance for heirs does not in the least contradict Christian teaching. By way of example, it stated that even itself from. John of Kronstadt is insured in their society.” These words were followed by the text of the letter, which further said: “I, being very interested in this story, decided to turn to Father John himself for clarification. I wrote him a letter in which, among other things, I said that I did not believe that I myself was from. John began to insure himself and asked permission to refute the insurance company's statement in print. From. John answered me with a letter, which I quote verbatim, omitting only the personal address.” Reprinted from: MO. 1903. No. 14. P. 515. Dated by comparison with the letter to V.M. Skvortsov dated September 8, see note. 1 to the letter to V. M. Skvortsov dated September 8, 1903 Prince V.P. Meshchersky in the newspaper “Grazhdanin” quoted and commented on one of these “panegyrics” as follows: “Here is what I read in one newspaper on the occasion of the birthday of L.N. Tolstoy: “... but a stormy stream of new ideas sweeps away the foundations of former beliefs, and a mighty wave penetrates the soul of humanity... It was a solemn holiday of the spirit, when every day promised the coming of the kingdom truth, love and universal brotherhood...” After reading these lines, what could the reader think? He would certainly have thought that we were talking about the appearance of Christianity in the world... It turns out that not at all: the time in question is the middle of the 19th century, and this stormy flow of new ideas, demolition of the foundations of previous beliefs, was humanism... Further. "He knows the law of life, which he sought for the happiness of mankind. Now he is a preacher. The world listens with tension to this sage, who teaches us eternal morality. He speaks to everyone in a language understandable to everyone, and everyone listens to this hero of the day..." Who is this talking about? Again, the reader might think that we are talking about Christ. But he would be mistaken, because we are talking about Count Leo Tolstoy. If to the right of Count Tolstoy there are countless crowds of admirers of his preaching, then to the left there are equally countless crowds of those confused by him, embarrassed by him... The Gospel never confused anyone, never confused anyone, and if Count Leo Tolstoy, with his immensely great power of the genius of words, the genius of human understanding, united the assimilation of the Gospel to himself in harmonious completeness and did not enter into the squabbles and scenes of the world this, my God, what a vital, contemplative, approving and reconciling force his every word would be for people” (1903. August 31, No. 70. P. 15). A stream of reproaches against Father John rained down in private letters and in newspapers. “Few will read Leo Tolstoy’s “Address to the Clergy,” but very, very many will read the newspaper—it is clear that Tolstoy’s “false teaching” will be learned from newspapers more than is necessary. How will your article affect “many”? We think that Tolstoy’s article is worse than “few,” said one of these letters (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 32. L. 33). see also note. 4 to the letter to V. M. Skvortsov dated December 20, 1903 Like with like rejoices (lat.). Reprinted from: Dukhonina. P. 129. Dated approximately: the letter was received by the addressee on October 7, 1903 in Orel (Ibid.) Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 11. L. 4. Published for the first time. Obviously, in this case, Father John is mistaken, stating the essence of the matter from the words of Pertsova herself. This is how it was presented in court: “December 15, 1902, at about 8 o’clock. evening, at the St. Petersburg station of the Baltic Railway, in one of the ?-class carriages sat Fr. I. Kronstadtsky. In the doorway of the corridor of this carriage stood a lady, who later turned out to be the daughter of the lieutenant colonel, Vera Ivanovna Pertsova, and for a certain fee (from 10 to 20 rubles) she allowed many private individuals from the public into the compartment to Fr. John. Since the train was supposed to leave in a few minutes, the conductor, peasant Andrei Danilov, wanted to enter the carriage to remove the public from there, but V.I. Pertsova stood in the doorway and did not let him in. Danilov turned to the chief conductor of the train for assistance. Having let the latter into the carriage, V.I. Pertsova, calling the conductors impudent, pushed away Danilov, who was following the chief conductor, with one hand, and with the other she deliberately slammed the door so that he could not get into the carriage, and crushed his right thumb with the door. A protocol was drawn up about the actions of Mrs. Pertsova and forwarded to the magistrate. The accused did not appear at the trial and authorized nobleman V.F. Kubyshkin to defend her interests. From Pertsova, he, Danilov, received 15 rubles. for treatment, but the treatment and the temperature inability to work took much more from him. The chief conductor testified that Pertsova did not let him into the carriage, despite the fact that he was in his uniform and she obviously knew that he was the head of the train. In his final statement, defense attorney V.I. Pertsova pointed out that his trustee was young, she was only 25 years old, and asked to call witnesses who could certify that Pertsova did not scold the conductors. The list includes: the daughter of dt s Natalya Yakovlevna Grot, the widow of a retired rifleman Khionia Ivanovna Gurkina and the priest of St. Andrew's Cathedral in Kronstadt, Fr. I. I. Sergiev. The magistrate decided to call the requested specified witnesses” (Kotlin. 1903. January 16. No. 12). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. pp. 133–134. The year is determined by its content: Father John visited Pyukhtitsa in November 1903. According to the monastic Chronicle, Father John was going to visit Pyukhtitsa in November 1902, but was able to visit the monastery only in November 1903. The Monastic Chronicle for 1903 tells: “On November 17, dear Father Fr. John Ilyich Sergiev made the monastery happy with his arrival, which was expected in vain the previous year. 18th o. After a general confession, John communed all the sisters with the Holy Mysteries and said a word, the basis of which was the daily Gospel of Luke (chap. 14, 26, etc.), in which he exhorted them to renounce everything worldly, even their closest relatives, father and mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, and from all property, bear their cross, no matter in what form it may be, and follow the Lord Jesus Christ. In the first hour Father Fr. John was pleased to dine with his sisters at the meal. After lunch, he went for a ride with Mother Abbess, after which he instructed and consoled those present in the abbot’s cells, visited several cells, and in the evening, accompanied by Mother Abbess, left the monastery. This long-desired and requested visit to the monastery by dear Father, which took place so favorably, consoled and strengthened for a long time all those who had the good fortune to receive the blessing and instruction of the incomparable spiritual shepherd” (Ibid. pp. 139-141). About Father John’s visit to the Pukhtitsa Monastery on November 17–18, 1903, see also: Kotlin. 1903. Dec. 3, KB 274; Ved. 1903. December 10, No. 266, with reference to the newspaper “Revel News”. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 64–65. Dated according to the text of the letter: the passage from the Gospel of Luke mentioned in it is read on Saturday of the 23rd week after Pentecost, which in 1903 fell on November 1. The word spoken by Father John on this day appeared in the Kotlin newspaper on November 5 (in No. 251). see letter to I.I. Brilliantov dated September 12, 1899 and note. to him. Probably, an error was made in the dating when publishing the letter: on this day, December 13, Father John served the Liturgy in the Ioannovsky Monastery (Ved. 1903. December 14, No. 270). Reprinted from: RP. 1904. No. 48. P. 827. The publication of the letter was accompanied by the following editorial note: “We consider it our indispensable duty to bring a feeling of sincere gratitude to the deeply revered Fr. Ivan Ilyich for the letter published in this issue, which - we hope - will dispel the vain complaints about the “Russian Pilgrim”, undeservedly suspected of some unprecedented contradictions with his past and with the favorable attitude towards him on the part of the Kronstadt Father. In particular, to those of our correspondents who reproach us that by publishing this book we are “boldly raising our voices against Father John, who has repeatedly expressed his sympathy for the magazine” and that we are supposedly “paying him with black ingratitude,” we will kindly advise you never to pass off your suspicions as the undoubted truth. Let us note, finally, that this letter from Fr. John was sent to the editorial office with a letter personally addressed to the editor, expressing complete confidence in us in such extremely kind expressions that it would be very immodest on our part to print them” (Ibid. p. 836). In 1897, the synodal missionary Hieromonk Arseny denounced Farrar’s books. Father John supported his point of view in an open letter dated December 22, 1897, also published as a separate brochure. Subsequently, a discussion arose in Russian society about the presence of heresies in Farrar’s books. Such prominent Russian spiritual magazines as “Church Bulletin” (1897. No. 48), “Strannik” (1900. December), “Orthodox Russian Word” (1902. March) took part in it. Father John had friendly relations with the first editor-publisher of “Russian Pilgrim” A. I. Popovitsky, who accompanied him on a trip to his homeland in 1891. I. Feodorovsky, who became the editor of the magazine in the spring of 1904 after the death of A. I. Popovitsky, also turned to Father John for help and support, as evidenced by his letter dated May 16, 1904: “With all my heart, Father, I ask for your holy prayers. Do not refuse to support me with your cooperation, to which our readers are so accustomed that most of them subscribe to the magazine just for the sake of your articles. Unfortunately, during the last six months we were forced to extremely save your manuscript or give reprints: there are very few manuscripts left. Having been Alexander Ivanovich’s closest assistant for 5 years, I saw your heartfelt sympathy with which you treated our magazine, and therefore I dare to hope that you will not refuse me my most earnest request” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 6. L. 49–49 rev.). In the article “On Farrar’s book “The Life of Jesus Christ”,” the editors rejected accusations of betrayal of the interests of Orthodoxy and explained their decision to publish the book this way: “It is indisputable that Farrar in his writings is a representative of the Anglican Church, it is indisputable that, as an Anglican theologian, he has some reasoning and guesses that seem unorthodox to the son of the Orthodox Church. We hasten, however, to reassure our readers: Farrar’s book in our edition cannot confuse a single Orthodox Christian. For this reason, we entrusted the translation of the proposed book to such a person as the famous Orthodox theologian and expert on English theological literature - Priest. M.P. Fiveysky, - so that not a single non-Orthodox hint penetrates into the publication of the Orthodox organ - “Russian Pilgrim” ...” (RP. 1904. No. 47. P. 818). In 1904, the St. Petersburg publishing house of P. P. Soykin published a complete illustrated edition of Farrar’s book with a map of Palestine as a free supplement to the Russian Pilgrim. The translation was carried out by M.P. Thebean. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1903. November 21, No. 265. Dates from the time of publication of the letter in the newspaper. During his trip abroad in May 1903, the baron met in London the founder of the Children's League in England, Countess Mies, who asked him to convey a report on the activities of this worldwide charitable educational organization to Father John (Ibid.). The development of the “World Children’s League” in Russia and, in particular, in Kronstadt was facilitated by Vice Admiral S. O. Makarov, who set up a shelter ship for poor boys, and by the baron himself, who held special lectures in Kronstadt about the “Children’s League” and the possibility of involving Kronstadt children in it. One of these lectures took place on October 23, 1905 in the city Maritime Assembly of Kronstadt (Ibid. October 27, No. 240). In turn, Mrs. Mees donated 100 rubles in January 1904. to various charities in the city. The money was transferred to the military governor of Kronstadt through the baron (KV. 1904. February 4, No. 15). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 142. Reprinted from: MO. 1904. No. 1. P. 165. Dated according to the date of censorship permission from the journal book. see about this in the letter to V.M. Skvortsov dated December 20, 1903 and note. to him. Reprinted from: MO. 1903. No. 20. pp. 1488–1489. see note. 1 to the letter to V. M. Skvortsov dated September 8, 1903 Excerpts from the diary of Father John, “In Denouncing the Soul-Destructive Heresy of Leo Tolstoy,” were published as a separate brochure in 1905. The rights to their publication were granted by the author exclusively to the editors of the Missionary Review magazine. Since the late 1890s. Father John began to receive letters from both adherents and victims of the religious teachings of L. N. Tolstoy. The first reproached the Kronstadt preacher for the injustice of his denunciations, the second sought help, support, and strengthening in faith. So, on December 17, 1900, Alexander Zarubin wrote to Father: “The Word published in the Gazette of the St. Petersburg City Government humiliates you so much that if outsiders had come up with the idea of ​​humiliating you as much as possible, they would not have humiliated you halfway. You blame Tolstoy, but he only explains the teachings of Christ, obscured by rituals; his explanation is recognized not only by intelligent young men, but also by simple elders as the most correct..." (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 32. L. 13–14). An idea of the second type of letters is given by the message of Alexandra Zvereva from Smolensk dated April 8, 1898, who asks Father to pray for his son John, “so that the Lord strengthens him in faith in Christ and His Most Holy Mother, so that he does not succumb to the teachings of Tolstoy”: “I confess that this is the most sore point in my soul, because my son John, a glorious, honest man, was a believer in his youth, but has ended University, having become a lawyer, some doubts crept in, and I also read a lot of Tolstoy’s works. I have to prophesy, but his knowledge exceeds mine...” (Ibid. L. 16–17v.). Published: GM IR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 11. L. 3. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 65. Wed: 8th Canto of the Canon, ch. 1st, at the Matins of the Entry into the Church of the Most Holy Theotokos, Troparion of the Trinity. Published on: 50th anniversary of the repose of the ever-memorable Father John of Kronstadt. New York, 1958. P. 264. The text of the telegram is given in the essay by priest Georgy Sheremetev, marked “Hamburg - Neugraben, Germany. 1952”: “My parents’ family was very religious. My parents revered Father John very much, and he visited us several times. At my parents’ dacha “Ulyanka” near St. Petersburg, a family group was even filmed, in which Father John participated; He took off, putting his hands on me, the boy’s shoulders. In 1903, when I was 15 years old, I suddenly became seriously ill with infectious streptococcal articular rheumatism. The high temperature, fluctuating up to 40°, lasted for a long time. The joints of the fingers, metacarpus and elbow of the left hand were very swollen and caused unbearable cutting pain. I don’t remember how long it lasted, but the doctors recognized the situation as threatening. Then my father, being a very religious man, informed Father John about my difficult situation, asking him to pray for me. Father John immediately replied: “He will live.” And from that day on, the temperature subsided and the swelling gradually disappeared. A month later I completely recovered. It was only thanks to the prayers of Father John that I remained alive. Since then, I often turn to him with my sorrows and doubts, and Father always helps me. Remembering how he put his hands on my then childish shoulders, I feel that with these hands he led me, a sinner, to service at the Altar of the Lord” (Ibid.). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1904. March 7, No. 54. First published in Moskovskie Vedomosti. The message, in particular, said: “We deeply rejoice that Russia, our fellow believer, has such a great shepherd as Your Reverence; with your life and activities you repeat the famous shepherds of the early Christian church. It is not without reason that the entire Orthodox world and the Russian people are especially proud of Your Reverence, worthily appreciate your high spiritual qualities and revere the Soaring Spirit. We cordially congratulate you, dear Fr. John, with the great grace of God indwelling you; We cordially congratulate Russia on such a rare, truly selfless shepherd; We also congratulate ourselves on the fact that in our Orthodox Church there are such worthy intercessors before God for the Orthodox world...” (KP. 1912. No. 15. pp. 271–273). After the service, Father John visited the apartment of the abbot of the metochion, Hieromonk Ignatius. Father John’s close ties with Archimandrite Ignatius are evidenced by the lines of the governor’s letter to Father dated February 16, 1908: “I humbly thank you for your handwritten letter, for the generous gift of your love, for the great consolation that you deigned to give me,” the letter said. - I am now blessed from head to toe by your mercies. I rejoice in the Lord that you are recovering in health, may the Lord give you a complete recovery for consolation and spiritual power and the salvation of people. May the Lord deign us to travel with you again in the summer..." (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7th century. L. 114–115). Father John subsequently maintained friendly relations with the Patriarchate of Antioch. In a letter dated February 16, 1908, Archimandrite Ignatius reported: “I received a letter for you from our Patriarch Gregory” (Ibid.), and soon after the death of Father John, Patriarch Gregory sent the following telegram to the Holy Synod: “We deeply regret the death of Archpriest. John of Kronstadt, together with our Antioch Church we fervently pray to God to rest his righteous soul in the bosom of Abraham, we participate in the grief of many thousands of admirers of this faithful prayerful servant of God, we send our sincere brotherly condolences to Orthodox Russia and wish that there will always be persons in it who are models of piety and virtue. Gregory, Patriarch of Antioch" (Kotlin. 1909. January 6, No. 4). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 66. On January 22, Father John celebrated the Divine Liturgy at the Ioannovsky Monastery of the Cathedral with the Bishop of Tula and Belevsky, His Eminence Pitirim (Oknov) (Ved. 1904. January 23, No. 18). In addition, he probably could have been invited on January 18 to St. Isaac's Cathedral for the bishop's service of Bishop Antonin (Granovsky) of Narva; January 19 – celebration of the memory of St. Macarius of Rome at the courtyard of the Resurrection practical missionary monastery; January 22 – Divine Liturgy and memorial service for the Kyiv Metropolitan Theognostus (Lebedev) on the anniversary of his death in the church of the Kyiv metochion and in many other churches in the capital. On January 29, Father John consecrated the chapel in the name of St. Seraphim of Sarov in the St. Sergius Church on Novosivkovskaya Street. Reprinted from: Archive of the Leonin Monastery (France). First published: Holy Mother of God Leoninsky Monastery. Madrid, 1973, pp. 27–28. The relationship between the Leonin Monastery and the Porshnev family was complex and dramatic, as evidenced by letters from various persons to Father John. Thus, on April 5, 1901, Abbess Catherine wrote to Father: “I do not count on any financial help from Porshnev. It is enough that they donate the land. If there were a place, the Lord himself would indicate how to build a church for Him.” ShchGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a. L. 87–87v.). We are talking about the land donated by the Pistons in St. Petersburg on the embankment of the Black River near Novaya Derevnya for the construction of the church of the courtyard of the Leoninsky convent (Kotlin. 1902. December 11, No. 278). But when the question arose that the chapel, built on donated land, would be rebuilt into a church, problems arose, which the head of the metochion, E. Prudnikova, reported in a letter to Father John: “In the spring it is necessary to move it [the chapel. – Ed.] in our place, since the term of the deed of gift with the Porshnevs has expired, but they do not dare to secure the land for the farmstead through a notary order and seem to be afraid to refuse, only with your holy prayers will the Almighty Lord strengthen them in the great holy work” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 251 rev. – 252). From the abbess’s letter dated March 25, 1904, it is clear that Porshneva did not fully follow the advice of Father John: “Pelageya Ivanovna Porshneva still persists and says that she will not give a place before the promised one, because she believes that we will not build a fairly good church, so that “it will be visible from afar,” and, moreover, from behind - that place will only be given when there is money for the construction of the church. And who will blow the church into the air? I told her that the main thing is that the Lord sees the church. Apparently we are not destined to build on her land. I believe that if God pleases, someone else in this area will give us land for a church. Now they love us on the Chernaya Rechka; many people come to our church. We have to wait to see what will happen. If she didn’t listen to your word, then we have nothing to say to her. She won't even want to look at us. I ask her if her sisters did anything to anger her? she says that sisterR. X. good workers. Apparently I'm thin. What should we do!?” (Ibid. D. 20a. L. 183–184). Subsequently, the issue of a place for the metochion was resolved in favor of the monastery, however, conflicts over property issues continued to arise between the metochion of the Lesninsky monastery and Porshneva. In 1908, the courtyard priest, Father Vladimir Seybuk, wrote to Father John: “The Holy Synod, as a result of P. Porshneva’s false complaint, reconsidered the matter of moving and expanding our church with two chapels, gave his blessing and permission on this subject, which we painfully waited for about two months (the construction that had begun was suspended until June 27 and, following the receipt of a response from the Right Reverend Bishop Evlogii, as well as my detailed report on this matter was resolved only on August 20)” (Ibid. D. 17. L. 154). Father John was a generous benefactor of the Lesna Holy Mother of God Monastery in the village of Lesna, Konstantinovsky district, Sedlec province; in 1899 he visited Lesna and blessed the sisters of the monastery for further service; Until the end of his life, Father corresponded with Abbess Catherine and the Lesnyanka sisters. Reprinted from: RP. 1904. March 6, No. 10. P. 170. Dated approximately according to the contents of the letter (see note 2). January 30, 1904 marked the 50th anniversary of the priesthood of Father Kirill, who was ordained a priest in 1854. In the very first year of his ministry, he found himself in the ranks of the militia defending Sevastopol, and “by example and by word he inspired the recruits” (RP. 1904. March 6, No. 10. P. 169). The family of Father Kirill and his wife Nadezhda Nikolaevna consisted of six children: son Nikolai and daughters Pavla, Vera, Evdokia, Lyubov, Maria. After the priest’s death, Father did not leave his family with his worries. In a letter to Father John dated November 30, 1908, N.N. Terentyeva wrote: “On November 25 of this year, through my son-in-law Apollinary Pavlovich Kulakov, I received what you sent, Fr. John Ilyich, money, one hundred rubles. The Lord has deigned me to receive your dear reinforcement in my old age, and your wonderful help, from above, our Highly Honored Fr. John Ilyich, appreciated and received with love and joy” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 1–1v.). Among the guests of Father Kirill were people well known to Father John from his trips to his homeland: the headman of the Solombala Cathedral, Ya. E. Makarov, the rector of the Cathedral 3. Kolchin, Dean M. Pavlovsky, and others. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 67. The homily on the Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary was published in issue No. 68 of the Kotlin newspaper on March 24, 1904. Printed with autograph: G ARF. F. 550. On. 1. D. 421. L. 2. Published for the first time. The conflict situation at the courtyard was associated with disagreement between the sisters who arrived at the courtyard from Vorontsov and recruited by Terentyeva in St. Petersburg. The nature of the conflict is evidenced by a letter from nun Lydia to Father John, written shortly after her arrival at the courtyard: “...Alexandra Mikhailovna puts all her efforts into being the boss here again and excites all the sisters she has recruited, and they do not want to unite with the Vorontsovites, and the main one is the rebel Anna Egorova. She terribly outrages all the sisters, then I earnestly ask you, dear Father, pacify her or you need to remove her completely, while she is here, nothing can be done. Father, pray that the Merciful Lord will somehow unite these two divisions into one herd, it is very difficult for me to look at all this. What do they need? Everything is ready for them. They came to save their souls, but they themselves are only trying to make some kind of gossip and harm each other” (Ibid. D. 7g. L. 223–224). For the laying of the church, see note. 2 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated August 7, 1902 Consecration of new chapels in the name of St. Sergius of Radonezh and St. John of Rylsky in the church of the metochion took place on April 11, 1904, on the Week of the Myrrh-Bearing Women (Ved. 1904. April 9, No. 76; April 11, No. 78). One of the chapels was ready for consecration already in January, but the celebration was postponed until the new bishop took office. The builder of the courtyard wrote to Father John on January 3, 1904: “Archbishop Sergius visited me, said goodbye to us, and advised us to call the new Bishop for consecration. But I don’t have the money to call the bishop. As you bless and as you please...” (TsGIL SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 20a. L. 176–176ob.). In 1904, the holiday of Holy Easter fell on March 28th. Published from: News of the St. Petersburg diocese. 1909. May 1, No. 8. P. 17, as part of the article by Prot. Peter Mirtov “The Sacred Monument to the People’s Love for God and the Anointed of God,” dedicated to the history of the construction of the Resurrection Church at the Warsaw Station. Dated according to the words: “The second day of Easter.” The holiday of Holy Easter in 1904 fell on March 28. In the article by Prot. Peter says: “Who doesn’t know that from all over Russia, both from its center and from the far outskirts, simple Russian Orthodox people come to St. Petersburg. What drives them here from their native villages is need and the hope of earning money. And the outskirts of the capital are sad, without churches, and only factory chimneys loom sadly, spewing soot and smoke. Having noticed the need of the newcomer population, which every year flows into St. Petersburg in large numbers from different corners of Russia, the Society began to build temporary churches on the outskirts of St. Petersburg, where mainly the working part of the capital is located, including the Resurrection Church, near the Warsaw Station. a new, permanent, more spacious stone church, which could better satisfy the religious needs of the outlying population of the capital, saving them from the debauchery and drunkenness that is sucking them in. The need for such a church was so urgent that the Society decided to satisfy it without delay, not even stopping at the need to go into debt” (Ibid. pp. 15–17). Further prot. Peter writes that the Society, thanks to the prayerful blessing and financial assistance of Father John, was able to lay a new stone church next to the wooden church on July 25, 1904, which was roughly completed in 1909. Father John served the Liturgy in the church of the Leushinsky metochion with the participation of the priests of the Simeon Church, Fathers Mikhail Kalinnikov, Alexander Kosukhin and the local clergy. The priest delivered a sermon on the words of the Easter troparion. For its text see: Ved., 1904. April 4, No. 72. That is, the holiday of Holy Easter. In the summer of 1904, Father John arrived at the Leushinsky monastery on July 4 after visiting the Ferapontov Monastery, which was being restored by Abbess Taisia ​​(Ibid. 1904. July 18, No. 156). Published by: Russian State Aviation Administration of the Navy. F. 17. Op. 1. D. 396. L. 47–48 rev. Published for the first time. Canto 9, troparion 2, canon of Easter. Kontakion of Meatless Saturday, about the dead, ch. 8th. Petition for the funeral litany. S. O. Makarov left Kronstadt on February 3, 1904 even before the official order was issued on his appointment as commander of the fleet in the Pacific Ocean. On the day of departure by 9 o'clock. In the morning, all the admirals, led by Vice Admiral A.K. Sidensner, who remained the chief commander of the Kronstadt port, generals, crew and ship commanders, directors and teachers of educational institutions, heads of individual units of the Kronstadt port, representatives of the city and close acquaintances of the vice admiral, gathered at his apartment. It is possible that Father John was among the mourners, however, according to the newspaper “Kronstadt Messenger”, the parting prayer was performed by the keymaster of St. Andrew’s Cathedral, Archpriest Alexander Popov (KV. 1904. February 4, No. 15). The highest permission for the construction of the Naval Cathedral in Kronstadt was received in 1897. But only under S. O. Makarov, who headed the construction committee, construction work began: trees were planted in the ravine adjacent to the construction site, and a place for the foundation was cleared. The church was founded in the Highest Presence on May 8, 1903 (Wrangel F. F. Vice Admiral Stepan Osipovich Makarov: Bibliography [biogr.] essay. In 2 parts. Part 2. St. Petersburg, 19111913. pp. 447–448). In 1904, the Makarov family had two children: daughter Alexandra (born 1886) and son Vadim (born 1892). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 68. Father John met with Abbess Taisia on July 2 on the river. Sheksne at the Topornya lock, where the abbess, accompanied by several singers, arrived to meet Father John on the Dozor steamship (Ved. 1904. July 17, No. 155). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1904. July 6, No. 126. Dates from the time of Father John’s departure. The contents of the letter are retold: at the beginning, Father John reports from Veliky Ustyug that he is traveling wonderfully, feels great, vigorous, healthy, explaining this by the fact that along the way he serves the Liturgy almost every day in city and rural churches and partakes of the Holy Mysteries, which strengthen his spirit and body. At the end of the letter, he sends greetings with a dog to the Kronstadters. Reprinted from: Bishop Arseny (Zhadanovsky). P. 184. The letter was placed in the unsurvived diary of Father John for 1904–1907; the extracts were made by Bishop Arseny himself, who at one time kept the diary. So, on May 22–24, Father John was in Vytegra, where he stayed in the house of A.P. Lopareva, and celebrated Liturgies daily. Then the journey continued on the ships A. Loparev “Alexander” and A. Nevorotin “Kema”. Father John visited the Nevorotin plant, the Goritsky and Kirillo-Belozersky monasteries and the house of the merchant G. A. Valkov. On May 29, he boarded his steamship St. Nicholas the Wonderworker" and on June 30 served in one of the villages on the banks of the river. Sukhony; On June 31, Father John reached the Northern Dvina (Ibid.). Father John’s companions reported the following about the weather during the trip: “And on May 31, how cold, cloudy and windy. We hid like flies, even Father, a friend of the cold and frost, also often ran into the wheelhouse” (Kotlin. 1904. June 10, 129). Father John’s close acquaintance with the family of merchants Ivanov is also evidenced by a telegram in which Pavel Ivanov asked Father to be godfather to his newborn son Dimitri (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 72). see note. 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated June 15 Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 68–69. On the trip to his homeland, Father John was accompanied by 5 people, among whom was a correspondent for the newspaper Vedomosti of the St. Petersburg City Administration and Police. Father John left Kotlas for Vyatka on June 16 at 5 a.m. in a separate carriage prepared by the merchants Klabunov and Ezdakov (Kotlin. 1904. July 8, No. 152). Father John arrived in Vyatka on the evening of June 16 and remained in the city for two days, served in the Church of the House of Labor and in the Alexander Nevsky Cathedral, after which he went to Perm, and from there by ship to Sarapul. In Sarapul he was met by Bishop Micah (Alekseev), who surrounded Father John with attention and care. The Right Reverend received him at his home for a holiday, and placed at his disposal the steamer “St. Key" and took him to Kotlas (Ibid.). Father John returned to Kotlas on June 27. In a letter to one of his relatives, Father reported that he intended to make the return journey to Kronstadt as follows: from Sarapul to Vyatka and Kotlas by rail; from Kotlas by steamship to Leushino, Ustyuzhna and Yaroslavl; then to Vaulovo and Moscow, from there to Kronstadt by August 1 (Ved. 1904. June 22, No. 134). On July 2, Abbess Taisiya and several singing nuns, who were on the small screw steamer Dozor, met Father John, who arrived on the steamer St. Nicholas the Wonderworker." Then it was decided to travel on the same ship (Ibid. 1904. July 17, No. 155). In the Leushinsky Monastery, Father John participated in the celebration of the raising of the cross on the finished and already covered dome of the winter cathedral church in the name of the Life-Giving Trinity. For the foundation of this church, see note. 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated June 15, 1903 (Historical description. P. 116). "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker" reached Ust-Pinega on May 31 at 3 am. The steamer climbed up the Pinega without stopping in order to pass through high water. 90 versts from Sura in the village. Shotova Gora, Father John learned that the water of the herd was rising greatly, and served a thanksgiving Liturgy. The rise of water in 1904 was so great that it became possible from Sura to go up the Pinega, while in other years it was difficult to reach Shotovaya Mountain (Ved. 1904. June 24, No. 136). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 69. Returning from his summer trip, Father John on July 25 visited the house of his son-in-law Father John of Ornatsky (see note 3 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated May 4, 1894) in the dacha area of ​​Grafskaya (now the village of Pesochnaya). Here, probably, the mentioned request was made (Ved. 1904. June 27, No. 162). see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated August 17, 1904 and note. 1 to him. Deacon Nikolai Gronsky repeatedly resorted to the help of Father John, as evidenced by his letter, probably dating back to this time: “Now I am in a difficult situation. After 6 years of service, I am asked to leave my place due to the fact that the niece of the church builder graduated from an educational institution and they want to give her my place; and another reason, according to them, is that I do not have a strong voice. It’s hard to leave St. Petersburg after living in it for more than six years; and the family is growing - now there are already four - they would be here without a school at hand” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 227–228ob.). On July 27, Father John served the Liturgy in the church of the Lsushinsky metochion with the participation of the local clergy with the senior deacon of the Ioannovsky convent, Dimitri Solyarsky. At the end of the service, he spoke a lesson on words from the book of the prophet Isaiah (Ved. 1904. July 29, No. 164). On July 26, Father John visited some dachas in Grafskaya, where he performed kneeling prayers, and then served the Liturgy on the estate of Count Levashov in the newly consecrated church in the name of St. St. Seraphim of Sarov, co-served by the rector of the church, Father John of Ornatsky, and the rector of the Krasnogorsk metochion, Hieromonk Nikifor (Ibid. July 27, No. 162). At Ioannovsky Monastery, Father John served Matins and Liturgy on July 24, immediately upon returning from a two-month trip to his homeland. The word he spoke was stated by the priest. Vladimir Torbaev (Ibid.). Reprinted from: RP. 1904. August 21, No. 34. P. 589. Dates from the time of publication in newspapers of the official news of the birth of the Heir to the Tsarevich. In response to the congratulations, Father John received the following telegram: “Her Majesty and I sincerely thank you and hope that you will come to the christening of Our Son. Nikolai" (Ibid.). The Sacrament of Holy Baptism took place on August 11 in the Great Peterhof Palace. The newspapers reported: “At the beginning of the eleventh hour, the Most Reverend Anthony, Metropolitan of St. Petersburg and Ladoga, the Most Reverend Nicholas, Archbishop of Finland and Vyborg, the Eminence Vladimir, Bishop of Vladikavkaz and Mozdok, and Alexy, Bishop of Vologda and Totem, archimandrite representative in Russia of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, gathered in the church altar Jacob, court protopresbyter I.L. Yanyshev, rector of St. Andrew’s Cathedral in Kronstadt, Archpriest John Sergiev and the court clergy” (Ved. 1904, Aug. 12, No. 175). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 144. The word spoken by Father John at the funeral service for Abbess Valentina (Ivanovskaya), see: Ved. 1904. August 3, No. 168. The Novodevichy Convent in honor of the Resurrection of Christ near the Moscow Triumphal Gate was founded in St. Petersburg by decree of Empress Elizabeth Petrovna back in 1748 and was then located in Smolny. In 1848 it was moved to a new location (modern address - Moskovsky Prospekt, 100), and here in 1849 the five-domed stone Cathedral of the Resurrection of Christ was founded (architects N. E. Efimov and ?.?. Sychev); construction was completed in 1861. In 1935, the monastery was closed and looted. In 1990, the return of the surviving monastery shrines began; On April 17, 1997, the monastery was transferred to the Russian Orthodox Church. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 70–71. see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 26, 1904 and note. to him. For the conflict situation at the Vorontsovsky Compound, see note. 2 to the letter to Bishop Arseny dated March 26, 1904 Having become a widow, A.M. Terentyeva became one of the sisters of the Vorontsov courtyard, of which she was a builder. Lack of experience in monastic life became an obstacle to her tonsure. Vorontsov Abbess Taisiya wrote in a letter to Father John: “We had the Right Reverend Arseny, so I talked with him about Alexandra Mikhailovna’s tonsure, but he said that you need to live in a monastery, but you can’t take tonsure like that” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 344–344 rev.). From the letter from nun Lydia, it is clear that non-compliance with the monastic rules was one of the main causes of conflicts in the metochion: “They don’t want to carry out their obedience properly, but only somehow... They have no humility and monastic mood at all, I try to arrange everything similar to the monastic order, as a rule I go to wake them up in the morning. It's half past six, which they don't like very much. And most importantly, I take care of the church, so that there is order, and for them they don’t like it all. Also, dear Father, I do not allow them without confession and without being prepared to proceed to St. Secrets, and for this we are also at war. They say that Father allows you to receive communion at least twice a week...” (Ibid. L. 223–224v.). Alexander Nevsky Lavra. At the beginning of July 1904, Father John visited the Ferapontov Monastery and could get an idea of ​​the scale of work required to restore the monastery. The newspaper correspondent reported: “After the Liturgy, Father walked in the gallery to the cathedral church in the name of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, admiring its ancient beauty, and regretted the destruction that had affected it, since there are many cracks in its main dome, and in general it is unsafe to serve in it. Father visited the sisters' cells, despite their cramped conditions and squalor, and in the former gatehouse (now converted into a cell) there were no more than 2 soots. dl. and 1.5 soot. width, he deigned to have tea with the clergy who served him. After tea o. John also wished to inspect the Nikon Church and the “margin building,” which had already completely collapsed and was inaccessible even for repairs” (Kotlin. 1904. July 21, No. 163). Father John left for Orel on Wednesday, August 18, at the invitation of Messrs. Bakin. On August 21, he served the Liturgy at the Peter and Paul Cathedral in Orel (Orlovsky Vestnik. 1904. August 22, No. 113). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 71–72. In the Ferapontova monastery the saints labored. prpp. Ferapont and Martinian, the first abbots of the monastery. In 1514, Rostov Archbishop Joasaph died here. The names of the Perm Bishop Philotheus, the Bishop of Suzdal Ferapont, the former Kyiv Metropolitan Spiridon, the founder of the Uglich Uchem Monastery Cassian, the Serbian hagiographer Pachomius, the Russian writer monk Paisius were also associated with the Ferapont Monastery (Vzdornov T. Chronicler of Ferapontov I. I. Brilliantov // Monuments of the Fatherland. No. 30. pp. 132–133). Father John served the Liturgy in the church of the Leushinsky metochion on August 19, Thursday, with a large crowd of worshipers. At the end of the service, he delivered a teaching about Jesus Christ’s healing of a demoniac in the Gadarene country (Mark 5:1–20); for its text see: Ved. 1904. August 21, No. 183). In August - September 1904, the poems of Abbess Taisia ​​did not appear in the Kotlin newspaper. see note. 2 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated March 26, 1904 and 4, 5 to the letter to Bishop Arseny dated August 17, 1904. Perhaps Father John was expecting Abbess Taisia ​​to come to St. Petersburg on September 26, the patronal feast of the church at the Leutipa Monastery - the day of the holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. Father John left for Orel on the 18th and returned to Kronstadt on the evening of August 23rd. (Kotlin. 1904. August 21, No. 189). The baptism of Tsarevich Alexei Nikolaevich took place in Peterhof on August 11 (see telegram dated August 1, 1904 and notes to it). On August 10, Father John was given the highest award of a gold pectoral cross, decorated with sapphires, diamonds and two gold medallions of fine chased work (Ibid. 1904. August 13, No. 182). In his diary, Father wrote: “I thank the Lord, who has given me the greatest honor and joy to be present and pray in all the splendor of the priestly rank at the baptism of the highly-born heir to the All-Russian throne, the blessed sovereign Tsarevich and Grand Duke Alexei Nikolaevich (August 11, 1904, Wednesday) in the church of the Peterhof Palace and - to see Russia - in all its highest representatives, male and female" (Woe of the heart! From the diary of Archpriest I. I. Sergiev. St. Petersburg, 1908. P. 129). Printed by autograph: GARF. F. 550. Op. 1. D. 421. L. 3. Published for the first time. In the resolution of Bishop Arseny on a letter from Father John, a different description of the “candidate” is given: “As a test, I previously appointed Domashnev as a psalmist to one of the churches. He turned out to be completely ignorant in the performance of his duties, rude and cruel in his treatment of his wife; and besides, he was either a spiritualist or an occultist. And soon he ran away from the case. So Father John was trusting, and they managed to abuse his angelic kindness” (GARF. F. 550. Op. 1. D. 421. L. 3). Deacon Nicholas of Staropolsky’s departure from the metochion was caused by an acute conflict situation, about which the deacon himself, in a letter to Father John, reported the following: “I have no strength to serve in the metochion any longer. They eat me as they want, priest Lipovsky, and especially the novice Anna the baker, the altar girl, together with the abbess. And with my poor health, it is difficult, as a servant of the altar of the Lord, to endure all these intrigues that suit me. I don’t want harm to anyone, and therefore I ask you for your fatherly advice and blessing on what I should do, or go to another place so as not to do harm to anyone” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 226226ob.). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia, p. 72. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. On. 1. D. 14. L. 264. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. C, 626. Father John's acquaintance with nun Florentia began in the 1880s. (see letter from E. A. Egorova with date: no later than October 1888). Printed by autograph: GARF. F. 550. Op. 1. D. 421. L. 4–5. Published for the first time. On the conflict at the Vorontsov courtyard, see letters to Bishop Arseny dated March 26 and August 29, 1904, letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated August 17 and notes. to them. The farmstead was set up in a house on Ochakovskaya Street, donated by A. M. Terentyeva. At her expense, according to the will of her late husband N.G. Terentyev, a new four-story building was built, in the basement of which there was a prosphora and a bakery, on the first floor there was a refectory, and on the three upper floors there were the sisters’ cells, with one cell occupied by only two nuns. On the territory of the courtyard, according to the design of the architect S.I. Andreev, a two-story church building was also erected, on the first floor of which there was a chapel, cells and rooms of Father John, and on the second - a three-aisle church for 1000 people with choirs and a small belfry. There was also a good orchard at the farmstead (Ved. 1902. August 22, No. 181). The abbess of the Vorontsov Convent, Taisiya (Pavlova), was already in the courtyard in St. Petersburg in October 1904. As is clear from her letter to Father John, Bishop Arseny insisted on her staying at the metochion: “I asked the Bishop for his blessing to go to the monastery, but he said: you need to live here, and there is a treasurer there” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 344–345). However, according to the words from the letter to Father novice Alexandra Terentyeva, the appearance of the new abbess did not bring the long-awaited consent to the courtyard (Ibid.). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 22. First published: KP. W.T. I. P. 283. By 1904, R. G. and N. N. Shemyakin had three more children. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 265265 rev. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 626. Reprinted by: Metropolitan Veniamin (Fedchenkov). P. 521. The date is indicated in the text of the publication. Father John addresses a letter to the Metropolitan on the day of the 49th anniversary of his priestly ministry. see letter to Metropolitan Anthony dated November 15, 1902. Both requests were granted after the death of Father on December 20, 1908. Reprinted from: The Life and Works of the Ever-Memorable Archpriest of the Righteous Fr. John of Kronstadt. M., 1916. P. 41. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 266. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 627. Happy Nativity of Christ. On December 18, Father John confessed and received Holy Communion at the rector of the church at the military prison department, Archpriest Brilliantov, and, in his own words, felt significant relief. A bulletin about his health in the Kotlin newspaper reported that since Monday, December 20, “the state of health of Fr. Joanna is slowly improving; appetite and sleep are satisfactory; the temperature is normal” (1904. December 21, No. 288). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1904. December 22, M 289. Dates according to the time of publication in the newspaper. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1904. December 22, No. 289. Dates according to the time of publication in the newspaper. Reprinted from: Arkhangelsk EV. 1914. March 15, No. 6. Part of the unofficial. (excerpt). The date is given there. Probably, Father John wanted to provide for the church and school in the event of his death (see letter to Metropolitan Anthony dated December 12, 1904). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1905. January 4, No. 2. On January 3, at the end of the Liturgy, the cathedral clergy, with the bells ringing, went in a solemn procession to the apartment of Father John. The newspaper “Kotlin” reported: “The choristers walked ahead, singing the canon: “Resurrection Day,” followed by a lantern carried by the church elder M.A. Korovnikov, behind him the altar cross was carried by I.P. Kiselev, deacon Kamenogradsky carried the prosphora and warmth from the church, then two in a row priests Vinogradov and Petrovsky walked with the Gospel and the cross. The procession was concluded by Archpriest. A.P. Popov with the cup of the Holy Gifts in his hands, supported by two deacons, Zrelov and Poletaev. This procession was accompanied by a huge crowd of people and praying mantises” (Kotlin. 1905. January 4, No. 2). The Holy Sacrament in the house of Father John was performed in the following order: Father John stood up, accepted the cup from the hands of his assistant A.P. Popov and partook of the Holy Mysteries of Christ. After this, the rite of the Blessing of Anointing began with 7 archpriests and priests. The priests and deacons themselves sang with the psalm-readers. Everything was sung and read without omission, at the request of the sick person himself, who, having received communion standing, lay on his sick bed during the unction. The Canon and the first Gospel were read by Fr. A.P. Popov, the remaining 6 Gospels and anointings were performed by the remaining archpriests and priests. During prayer, sobs and screams rushed into the apartment from the street. The picture was touching and unforgettable when, with prayer, all the priests laid the Gospel on the head of Fr. John" (Ibid.). Reprinted from: Faith and Church. 1905. Book. 1. P. 5. Dated approximately according to the date of censorship permission of the magazine (January 18). Reprinted from: Arkhangelsk EV. 1914. March 15, No. 6. Part of the unofficial. (abbreviated). Dated in connection with the letter dated January 9, 1905, when Father John’s health improved. The onset of Father John's illness dates back to mid-December 1904 (see note 1 to the letter to nun Florentin dated December 1, 1904). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 72. Abbess Taisia's concerns were expressed in numerous letters and telegrams she sent to Kronstadt. Not wanting to disturb Father John himself, she addressed questions to his clerk, V.I. Pertsova. In a letter dated December 17, 1904, she wrote, in particular: “I will not hide from you, dear Verochka, that the Lord, seeing my sincere, childlike devotion to Father, clearly revealed to me in a vision that he would not die yet, but would rise for the Glory of God. On the night of December 13th. I dreamed that Father was in our monastery; He and I go from my cells (the cat He occupies) to our home church to the choir; (can you imagine our premises). Entering the choir along the corridor, Father turns to me and says: “Why aren’t your Royal Doors open yet? - It’s Easter week!” And with these words, he rushed over the railing of the choir straight down into the church to open the Royal Doors and, of course, crashed to the floor from all heights. I was numb with horror, expecting that all his bones would be crushed, but then fear gave way to surprise that his fall did not even make a knock, but rather the rustle of a fallen sheet of paper. I look down and see: Father, lying crosswise on his face on the floor, raises his head and looks around on both sides. Then he quickly rises, stands on his feet and raises his hands to the sky, saying: “Glory to Thee, Lord!” Then he says to me, still standing in the choir in a daze: “Don’t be afraid, I’m unharmed!” I woke up with this! This dream instilled hope in my soul that Father would soon recover, but I, not considering myself, of course, worthy to receive such a notification, was afraid to trust him. Now I share with you my joy and believe that the righteous live forever, and the Almighty has the care of them (Wed: Wisdom 5:15). I ask you to convey this vision to Father, and if possible, convey my enclosed letter to him, when it will not be difficult for him to read it. Please accept my heartfelt greetings to you on the upcoming holidays of the Nativity of Christ. If you have time, respond with an answer and tell us in more detail about the illness and health at this time of our invaluable common Father, Abbess Taisia, who loves you. My dear, although I mentioned the letter to my father, I don’t dare disturb him when he is ill, I hope you will tell him everything and answer me. I decided to send” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 76. L. 205–206v.). Father John began to get up on January 6, on the 7th he received visitors, sitting on his bed, on the 8th he began to walk around the room and blessed the people from the window, on the night of January 9th he went out into the courtyard of the house and walked for a short time (Kotlin. 1905. January 8–11, No. 5–7), Bulletins about the health of Father John in the Kotlin newspaper were signed by physician Isaev, doctors Sukhov and Kazansky. Dr. Kazansky visited him regularly throughout his illness and advised Bertenson. Published by: MVed. 1905. January 25, 25. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 146. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1905. February 8, No. 30. Their Majesties responded to Father John with the following telegram: “We thank you warmly for your words of true consolation; We pray to the Lord to strengthen your precious health. Nikolai, Alexandra." The answer was received by Father John on February 7 at 0:10 am. and the next day published in the Kotlin newspaper with the following words: “In 10 minutes. At 1 o’clock midnight I had the good fortune to receive from Their Majesties the Sovereign Emperor and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna the following most gracious telegram” (February 8, No. 30). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 73–74. During the illness of Father John, the Emperor repeatedly inquired about the state of his health, both personally and through his associates. So, on December 20, 1904, Father John received the following Imperial telegram: “I rejoice from the bottom of my heart and thank God, who has given you improved health and the preservation of your precious life throughout Russia. Nikolay" (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 1); On January 5, 1905, Grand Duchess Militsa Nikolaevna visited Father John; The Emperor and Empress expressed their concern for Father’s health in a telegram dated February 7, 1905 (see note 2 to the telegram to Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna dated February 6, 1905. see note. 1 to the telegram to Emperor Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna dated February 6, 1905. Perhaps Father John is responding to the following letter from the abbess, delivered to him by E. Shishunova: “Although I just sent you a letter by mail through V. Kornev, but during our Treasurer’s trip to St. Petersburg, I cannot help but write to you and instruct her to visit you, which she herself is “glad” about, if only the Lord would bring her to see you. Oh, may the Lord show you all the infinity of our love and pure devotion to you, our Angel!.. In the summer of 1905, Father John traveled to his homeland and in early July visited the Leushinsky monastery. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 74–75. see note. 5 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated February 8, 1905. Reprinted from: Dukhonina. P. 174. Dates according to the time the letter was received by the addressee. Dukhonina reported Father John’s health to Abbess Antonia, who wrote a letter to Father; it said, in particular: “How much grief the bad news about your former ill health brought to all of us, your admirers. It seemed that you would leave us soon, and this thought terrified us all. But the Lord had mercy on us and sent you relief, although perhaps it was temporary, it nevertheless comforted us, and so I hasten to express to you, Most Venerable Father, our joy about this. We thank the Lord and Mother of God that the prayer of one of those who prayed for you was heard! God bless you, Dear Father, for always remembering our monastery and for the blessing you sent through Ekaterina Vasilievna Dukhonina. She passes it on to us, and now all of us, the sisters of our monastery, fall at your feet” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. He. 1. D. 7c. L. 16–16v.). Dukhonina mined in Kronstadt on February 16 (Dukhonina. P. 174.). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 75. Father John celebrated his first Liturgy after illness on Forgiveness Sunday, February 27, and on March 2, he co-served with Archpriest. A.P. Popova, priest. N.V. Petrovsky, Deacon Poletaev and psalmist Kiselev performed the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts. “After the second service, a long one during Lenten, a slight fatigue was barely noticeable in Father’s movements. A loud voice, a cheerful appearance, a fast and confident gait served as proof that his health had been restored” (Kotlin. 1905. March 3, No. 49). Father John celebrated the Liturgy of the Presanctified Gifts in St. Andrew's Cathedral, served by two priests. While the Holy Gifts were being brought out to them, an incident occurred in the church: several women climbed over the wooden bars and rushed in a crowd to the Royal Doors, wailing and asking to receive communion; the onslaught was so rapid that some of them even crossed the Royal Doors, forcing Father John to hastily retire to the altar (Ibid. 1905. March 10, No. 55). The holiday of Holy Easter in 1905 fell on April 17th. In April 1905, Father John received a letter from the archpriest of the Romanov-Borisoglebsky Resurrection City Cathedral, Father Leonid Sretensky, which said: “I rejoice in your recovery from your illness. Especially we, I dare say, your neighbors, impatiently awaiting your arrival in Wau left, will honor your visit to this holy monastery for the great mercy of God and hope to be honored to see you and serve the Divine Liturgy with you” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 206. L. 39–40 rev.). Father John rested in Vaulovo from May 21 to 26 (see letter from E.K. Sergieva dated May 22, 1905). Father John visited the Leushinsky Monastery in early July (see letter from M.F. Babenko dated July 7, 1905 and note 1 to it). In the summer of 1905, the trip to his homeland finally took place. Father John stayed in Sura from June 4 to June 7. Reprinted from: PL. 1905. March 25, No. 75. The article by Father John, published in the same issue under the title “A truthful word about the article in the “Petersburg List”: “The Virgin Mary did not repent in Kronstadt,” was a response to the article by I. Dukhovtsev, published in No. 72 of the same newspaper and dedicated to the “activities” of Porfiria Kiseleva, nicknamed the “Virgin Mother” in Kronstadt. Dukhovtsev accused Kiseleva of speculating on the name of Father John, and himself of indulging her actions. Father John’s answer, in particular, said: “And such absurd, unrealistic things are told - as if they took place in Kronstadt, moreover, in broad daylight, in full view of the public - as if the Mother of God solemnly leaves St. Andrew’s Cathedral after mass, accompanied by female persons, with honor. But no one living in Kronstadt has seen or heard anything like this. Meanwhile, the woman, blasphemously nicknamed the Mother of God, is not at all to blame for such a nickname, as I know for sure - she is sick, sits constantly at home, in her corner, and has never been to the cathedral; meanwhile, Dukhovtsev claims that he himself came to Kronstadt and saw the solemn procession of Kiseleva from the cathedral. And the author of the article, a resident of Oranienbaum, spiritual or secular, was not ashamed to present such a lie to the public, making it groan and gasp; oh, what’s going on in Kronstadt, and in front of the public and about. Joanna! The fact of the matter is that nothing like this has ever happened anywhere, and everything that is said and published that is not similar about the unfortunate Kiseleva is a deliberate lie. Believe me, reader, as a priest. “I am the confessor of the unfortunate and sick Porfiria and I treat her without mercy before the Face of God and convict her of her sins.” The appearance of Dukhovtsev’s article was associated with the name of P. Kiseleva, whose personality attracted the attention of both spiritual and secular authorities. Thus, on December 9, 1904, from the office of the Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod, a message was sent to the Minister of Internal Affairs from the secretary of the Yaroslavl Theological Consistory about a local “fraudulent gang organized by a certain Porfiry Kiseleva.” On February 18, 1905, this message, supplemented by another document, was sent by the St. Petersburg governor to the capital’s Police Department and the prosecutor of the Moscow Judicial Chamber (classified as “secret”). It said: “Due to the relation of December 19, 1904 No. 17002 on the issue of the activities of Porfiria Ivanova Kiseleva, who lives in Oranienbaum, called the “Mother of God,” and her organization of a gang for the purpose of exploiting the religious feelings of the common people, I inform the Police Department that after what was done in 1902. During the search in the apartment of the former gendarmerie non-commissioned officer Prokhor Kostin, the named Kiseleva and her accomplices became more careful in their actions and chose the mountains for their propaganda. Kronstadt and the inner provinces of Russia, only Kiseleva remained in Oranienbaum, led a reclusive life, was sometimes visited by some visiting persons, and Father John of Kronstadt visited Kiseleva and stayed with her every time he passed through Oranienbaum. January 13th , on the occasion of the illness of Father John, Kiseleva moved to Kronstadt to Andreevskaya Street, Khramovaya House, where Mikhail Petrov arrived, calling himself “Mikhail the Archangel”. According to the inquiries made, Kiseleva and Petrov are almost constantly with O. John, on the days of the communion of the Holy Mysteries of O. John by O. Brilliantov; Kiseleva then receives Holy Communion from Father John, and she very generously distributes money and gifts to various people around Father John, headed by the wife of captain 2nd rank Rodionov with her servant Evgenia, who manages access to Father John and receives a lot of money for this. Attached is a photographic card of the mentioned Kiseleva” (GARF. F. 102. Op. 3. Op. 1904. P. 3069. L. 3–8 vol.). So Dukhovtsev’s article and the slanderous campaign it caused against Father John (especially in the newspapers “Petersburg Listok” and “Petersburg Gazeta”) were far from accidental (Kotlin. 1905. February 25, No. 45). see also letter to N.A. Skrobotov dated March 30, 1905 and note. to him. Reprinted by: Metropolitan Veniamin (Fedchenkov). P. 521. Dated as indicated in the publication source. Metropolitan Anthony responded the very next day, March 25. He wrote: “I sincerely rejoice and offer up fervent prayers and thanksgiving to the Heavenly Shepherd for His great mercy shown in restoring your health and strengthening your strength for further tireless and much fruitful work in God’s field.” Expressing gratitude for the congratulations on the Feast of the Annunciation, he also thanked Father for sending him a “new book” of his “preaching works aimed at admonishing false-minded people and healing modern social ills” (Ibid.). The word of Father John on the Annunciation of the Most Holy Theotokos, see: Ved. 1905. March 24, No. 67. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 75–76. By mid-March, Father John was already conducting general confessions, performing Liturgies (for example, at the early Liturgy on March 26 in St. Andrew’s Cathedral there were 3,000 communicants), visiting the sick in their apartments, etc. Father John visited the Leushinsky Monastery from July 1 to July 7. see note. 7 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated March 9, 1905 and letter to E.K. Sergieva dated June 14, 1905. Reprinted from: PL. 1905. April 2, No. 83. Following this request was the text of a new “article” entitled “Response to two articles of the St. Petersburg List”: “More about the Kronstadt Mother of God” and “Concerning the truthful word about the Kronstadt Mother of God”: “For those who have not lost their faith in recent days regarding the article by anonymous Dukhovtsev, I ask them to read my word. I say this word as a priest, in defense of my good name, which I value most and which I hope I will have until the end. Porfiria Kiseleva was never under my protection as if she were guilty of accepting the title of “Virgin Mary”. I occasionally appeared at her premises in Oranienbaum at her invitation to perform a service - a prayer service, confession and communion of the Holy Mysteries. Regarding the blasphemous name “Mother of God,” I told her many times, both openly and in spirit, and she was surprised and did not believe that she was called that. Only stupid ignorant men once gave it such a name; like me - the name of Christ. But when were there no ignoramuses in Russia? But the time for some to venerate Porphyria as the “Mother of God” has passed; the absurdity has been exposed - believe me, and only legend remains. That's what I said. Through Kiseleva’s repeated confession, I was completely convinced that she really repented of all her sins, but that she supposedly accepted from people the title of “Mother of God” given to her by ignoramuses and flatterers - she did not admit she was guilty, and she will answer for this before God. Be calm, readers of Leaflet, regarding Kiseleva, and believe me that she is nothing more than a sick, repentant sinner; but we are not all without sin; and so that you are not tempted by her presence in Kronstadt, she will leave tomorrow for Oranienbaum. As for the Johannite heresy, invented by idle people, I myself, as a strict zealot of piety, will never allow it, and it never happened. But there was only temporary chatter of ignorance, and now it is gone. I wrote the previous article not being angry, but telling the truth as it was and is. March 30, 1905 Archpriest John Sergiev.” Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 147. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 5–6v., 31. Published for the first time. One of the first owners of Vaulov, Prince Vasily Yakovlevich Alyabyev, built a wooden church in the village in honor of the Vladimir Icon of the Mother of God. In 1729 it burned down, and twenty years later, in its place, the prince’s nephew, Colonel Afanasy Ivanovich Alyabyev, built a new one - stone, double-domed, in honor of the Dormition of the Blessed Virgin Mary, with a chapel in honor of St. Nicholas the Wonderworker. It was consecrated in 1751. A few years later, in 1767, a warm winter single-domed church appeared in Vaulovo in the name of St. Alexander Svirsky. Its organizer was Afanasy Ivanovich’s nephew, Lieutenant Vasily Alekseevich Alyabyev. In 1884, V.P. Mordvinov began and successfully completed the renovation of dilapidated churches (for more details, see: Vaulovsky Assumption Women's Skete. M., 2003. P. 4, 9). see letter to M.A. Korovnikov dated June 2, 1905 (List). Printed by; Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 76–77. see letters to Abbess Taisia ​​dated February 27, 1903, V.K. Sabler dated July 31, 1903 and E.K. Sergieva dated May 22, 1905. Father John’s diary entry describing the service has been preserved: “At 12 o’clock at night (on May 23rd). I thank the Lord, who delivered me during the Liturgy from the embarrassment and oppression that arose in my soul at the sight of smoke from the wind-blown candles on the altar, which seemed to smoke the miter on me (I regretted it, so that it would not become sooty - vanity and vanity at such moments!). But the Lord sent His truth and His grace into my heart, and I overcame the dream of the enemy, who troubled me with his passion for decay and dust. Having calmed down, I performed the service without stumbling and said a good word to the believers who were standing in the church about the celebration of Easter, about the evidence of the Resurrection of the dead from nature, which in winter becomes numb and dead, but in the summer comes to life, strengthens and smells fragrant...” (quoted from: Bishop Arseny (Zhadanovsky). P. 174). The steamship arrived in the city of Romanov-Borisoglebsk from Nizhny Novgorod, where it was repaired at his own expense by the Kazan merchant Stakheev. "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker” was now equipped with electric lighting and a special cabin for Father John (Kotlin. 1905. June 14, No. 131). In a letter to Father dated April 28, 1905, Sura novice Elena Tseloukhova wrote: “The 1st class cabin has been added in length and a little in width, so that the bed for you will always be behind the drapery...” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 384–385 rev.). Father John left Vaulovo on May 26 at 4 o'clock in the afternoon and on the same day arrived in Romanov-Borisoglebsk, where he boarded the steamer "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker." On May 27 he served the Liturgy in the village. Pokrovsky on the banks of the Sheksna, May 28 - in Cherepovets, May 29 - at the first lock of Nilovets. On May 30, Father John did not celebrate the Liturgy, because he was in a hurry to get to Sura for Trinity - for the patronal feast of the skete church (Kotlin. 1905. June 14, No. 131). On May 28, on the way to Sura, Father John met in Cherepovets with Abbess Taisia ​​at the consecration of the chapel of the Leushinsky Monastery. On the journey, Father John was accompanied by Doctor N. S. Pereshivkin, recommended by Prof. Fedorov. Father John turned to Pereshivkin’s services before the trip and was extremely pleased with him (Ved. 1905. June 25, No. 135). However, on May 25, he wrote in his diary: “The ethereal villain was looking and is looking to make me disgusted with the young doctor given to me by the professor, and arouses pity for the impressive amount of money that he negotiated in two months. But You, Lord, destroy the enemy’s deceit!” (quoted from: Ep, Arseny (Zhadanovsky). P. 173. It was a wooden two-story house of modest but elegant architecture. In the garden behind him there was a gazebo, in which Father loved to spend time reading books, thinking and talking (Kotlin. 1908. June 25, No. 142). see letter to Abbess Taisia dated March 29, 1905. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 19–21. Published for the first time. It is known, for example, that on May 29, 1905, Father John celebrated the Divine Liturgy in the village. Nilovitsy, Kirillovsky district. “At the end of Matins, Father John himself blessed the moire airs, beautifully embroidered with chenille, brought from his ship and, having congratulated the local priest on the new thing, placed them on the altar as a gift to the church” (Novgorod EV. 1905. No. 12. P. 746). Before Communion, Father John addressed the people with a sermon. On June 5, Father John wrote in his diary: “... Just say the word, and my servant will recover... (Matthew 8:8). What simplicity and firm faith of the centurion! The Lord Himself praised her. Lord, command me to tell You: “If there is not enough water in the Pinega River, then You just say the word. And it will be filled with water, and my ship, the steamer “Nikolai” will freely pass through it to my homeland, Sura, and back. Amen! (Bishop Arseny (Zhadanovsky). P. 184). About this journey, see also the letter to P.P. Schauman dated June 10, 1905 (List). According to the Arkhangelsk Provincial Gazette, Father John arrived in Arkhangelsk from his homeland on Tuesday, June 14 at 4 a.m. He remained on the ship until 8 o’clock, and then, on the horses supplied by Mr. Kyrkalov, he went to the Cathedral, stopping on the way at the chapel of the Sursky Metochion. “The news of Father John’s arrival quickly spread throughout the city, and by 9 o’clock the Cathedral was filled with worshippers. Father John performed the Liturgy in the concelebration of archpriests Fr. Nikandra Grandilevsky, Fr. Vasily Aristov, priest. Solovyov and the hieromonk traveling with him. After the Liturgy, Fr. The steward of the bishop's household administration conveyed to Father John the heartfelt greeting and blessing of the bishop, who had left to inspect the diocese. On the same day, Father visited the house of Archpriest. Mikhail Sibirtsev, visited other clergy, officials and individuals. June 15 at 7 o'clock. In the evening, Father John left Arkhangelsk, heading to Kholmogory. On the day of departure, Father served in the Solombala Transfiguration Cathedral in concelebration with the rector of the Pechenga Monastery, Archimandrite. Jonathan. At the end of the Liturgy, he visited Ya. E. Makarov, M. K. Kyrkalov and other citizens” (Arkhangelsk GV. 1905. June 15, No. 131; June 16, No. 132; June 17, Ms. 133; Arkhangelsk GV. 1905. June 30, Ms. 12. Part of the unofficial. P. 439–441). In June 1905, the bishop of Arkhangelsk and Kholmogory was Ioannikiy (Kazan), the governor was N. G. von Bünting, the vice-governor was A. G. von Lilienfeld-Toal. Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 3. D. 1823. L. 2. Shortly before submitting the petition, Father John was notified by the manager of the Sursky metochion, nun Porfiria, about negotiations with S. Kyrkalov: “I met Kyrkalov on the parokh on August 3, 1905, going to Arkhangel and asked him about the whole course of the matter, what is the plan? He told me to ask Ermolin and what materials he could give. The brick also provides scaffolding for the scaffolding, and I sent my own scaffolding for the piles. And I couldn’t learn anything definite from Kyrkal, and not having any orders from you, I didn’t dare to act openly. Upon arrival in Arkhan, I went to look at the plan and find out the price of the plan. He, that is, Ermolin, said the extreme price - he wants to get 500 rubles. I was so confused that I left without doing anything. And then, forgive me, father, I was surprised why Kyrkalov ordered the plan, and we will pay and build it ourselves. Yes, I talked about this with the secretary, that the plan still needs to be certified by the Archpastor and he may very well take whatever he wants for signature. I feel sorry for the money that would have to be transferred. I thought that Kyrkalov was donating the plan, and how many times I bowed and thanked him in advance!..” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 63 vol. 64). Father John's fears were caused by the tense relations that had developed between the Sursky monastery and Bishop Ioannikiy (see note 3 to the letter of Abbess Varvara dated August 13, 1901). On August 3, 1905, nun Porfiria presented to the Arkhangelsk Ecclesiastical Consistory a project for a stone house for a new metochion. At a meeting of the Consistory on August 8, it was decided: “To allow the founder of the Sursky convent, Archpriest. John Sergiev, at his expense, and the abbess of the same monastery, nun Porfiria, to build a stone courtyard on the monastery land under the constant supervision of the Diocesan or another at their discretion” (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 3. D. 1823. L. 1, 8). In a letter to Father John dated August 5, 1905, the nun wrote: “For your Holy prayers, the Right Reverend allowed today, August 5, the final construction of our church, for which we thank the Lord, but we will only ask the Lord day and night to extend your life, to arrange it to the end. I, bless you, am already taking measures and preparing stone and lime, as well as cement. I went to the port office to ask for shores for landfilling and asked for permission to store material, but they allowed it. So far we can say things have gone well with God's help. Kyrkalov will supply timber and brick, and I’m already contracting the rest, and I’m ordering cement from Yaroslavl cheaper than Arkhangelsk...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 117–118ob.). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1905. July 15, No. 157. Probably, when publishing the letter, a mistake was made in its text: admirers of Father John the Pozdeevs lived in the city of Ustyuzhna. Before traveling to Vaulovo, Father John visited the Ioannovsky Monastery in St. Petersburg, where he served Liturgy on July 14 and 15. On July 14, he wrote in his diary: “In the morning, at half past nine, I arrived in St. Petersburg at the Ivanovo Convent and served the Liturgy, preceded by the reading of stichera and canons from the Menaion, and partly from the Octoechos. He gave communion to all the nuns. Renewed in spirit and body” (Ibid. p. 182). Father John returned to St. Petersburg on July 26. On the same day, he celebrated the Liturgy at the Ioannovsky Monastery (Ved. 1905. July 28, No. 161). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 3–4, 23. Published for the first time. In his diary, Father John wrote about the touching sight of the people greeting him “during my return journey on horseback in the late evening, [almost] at night”: “On this late return I was met by adults and children, boys and especially girls and girls, who were waiting for me from morning until night. What ardent faith! What tears! What trust in me is childlike, ardent! I wanted to cry myself. The girls asked me to pray to God for them to study well and successfully. Help them, Lord! It was You who disposed their hearts, childish, simple, towards me, the unworthy! In his diary, Father John wrote about the touching sight of the people greeting him “during my return journey on horseback in the late evening, [almost] at night”: “At this late return, I was met by adults and children, boys and especially girls and maidens, who were waiting for me from morning until night. What ardent faith! What tears! What trust in me is childlike, ardent! I wanted to cry myself. The girls asked me to pray to God for them to study well and successfully. Help them, Lord! It was You who disposed their hearts, childish, simple, towards me, the unworthy! "(Ibid.). (Ibid.). It is known that this was not the first time that Father John traveled on the ship Vladimir. So, in 1902, this steamship, which then belonged to the Veseyegonsk merchant Efremov, was rented for his trip along the Sheksna and Volga rivers. It is printed according to the original - the autograph of Father John reproduced in a typographical way with the date and amount of the amount sent; stored: Archive of the publishing house "Father's House". The circumstances of the receipt of the letter by the addressee are set out in a letter addressed to the Editorial Board of the publishing house from a relative of the addressee, Catherine Doucet, who now lives in France, in the city of Meudon - one of the centers of Russian post-revolutionary emigration. Mrs. Doucet writes: “My grandmother’s younger sister, Taisiya Mikhalovskaya (Grodno. 1905 - Menton. 1998) fell ill with meningitis as a child. Her mother, Ekaterina Nikolaevna Mikhalovskaya, née Scepuro, wife of Archpriest Konstantin Mikhalovsky, wrote to Father John asking him to pray for the child. The child recovered. The temperature dropped on the day Father John received the letter and prayed for the child. Mother sent money to Father John” (Ibid.). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 77. see letter from I.F. Babenko dated July 7, 1905 and note. to him. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 459 (with reference to the newspaper “Novoe Vremya”). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 150. Church holiday in the house church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary at the City Duma, where Father John served regularly. In the chronicle of the Pyukhtitsa Monastery there is no information about Father’s visit to Pyukhtitsa after November 17–18, 1903. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 47. Published for the first time. Dated in connection with a letter from the abbess of the monastery, nun Porfiria, dated August 5, 1905, which says: “From Monday, August 8th, bless us to begin digging the foundation” (Ibid. L. 117–118v.). see letter to Bishop Ioannikiy dated June 26, 1905 and note. 1 to him. Father John built the farmstead at his own expense and made payments to the contractor himself. In a letter dated August 5, nun Porfiria informed him of the contractor’s conditions: “... in black for 25 thousand, but just like living, enter 50 for the work, and prepare the material for us” (Ibid. L. 117). Apparently, the conditions did not suit Father John, because on August 10, 1905, Shamin telegraphed to him: “Mother announced to me your telegram that I am asking dearly for the work. I outline the progress of work. What does it mean to rough-dig the earth for a foundation two fathoms deep, transport the earth from the building, dig up the rubble, build a basement floor, lay the walls of the entire building with bricks, cover it with an iron roof, make church domes, put up crosses, forge the connections, install subfloors, ceilings, fences, all the rough work. – 25 thousand rubles. One brickwork of the walls of the entire building - 12 thousand rubles. Still, a building with full finishing costs 50 thousand rubles. I’m not asking here” (Ibid. D. 16a. L. 196). The strength of the building worried Father John extremely. He returned to this again in 1907, when the courtyard was already built. On March 2, engineer Katsienko and Shamin telegraphed to him: “We received your telegram. We ask you to be absolutely calm about the strength, stability and correctness of the built building. At present, there is envy, slander and unbelief, it is not surprising that there are people who spread all sorts of ridiculous and false rumors. Upon your arrival in Arkhangelsk, make sure with your own eyes of the excellent stable condition of the building” (Ibid. D. 2. L. 160). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 77–78. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 267–268. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 627. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 73. Dated according to content (see note 1). On October 27, after serving Matins and Liturgy, Father John left Kronstadt on a common steamer through Lisiy Nos. According to the memoirs of E. V. Dukhonina, he served a prayer service at the Ioannovsky Monastery, and then went to serve the all-night vigil in the house of his admirers, fulfilling the promise made two weeks earlier. (Dukhonina. pp. 221–222.) He returned to Kronstadt on October 31 (Kotlin. November 1, no. 243). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 78. Fryshtik - breakfast (from German Frustuck). On October 30, the Kotlin newspaper reported: “Since yesterday morning, Kronstadt began to take on its normal appearance. The number of military posts, patrols and cavalry patrols on the streets has become smaller, there are no longer machine guns at St. Andrew’s and Vladimir Cathedrals” (No. 242). Father John's letter shows how unfair were the reproaches of indifference that were heard against him both in letters from private individuals and from the pages of newspapers. So, for example, on November 1, he received a letter that said: “We found out by chance that you returned to Kronstadt after leaving it on October 27, having survived the terrible night of general defeat carried out by sailors and artillerymen. Using your influence on Father the Tsar, you should put all your efforts up to and including prayer for the unfortunate, once maddened, sufferers, our sailors and other soldiers, so that they do not die at the hands of the executioners - their own brothers. There is no greater love than if someone lays down his life for his friends (cf. John 15:13). Citizens of the Russian Land" (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. On. 1. D. 55. L. 14). see note. 5 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated February 27, 1903 Nina (Sulimova) is the elder sister at the Leushinsky courtyard in St. Petersburg. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1905. November 23, No. 261. The editors of the listed publications in 1905 were: N. A. Skrobotov (“Petersburg Leaflet”), N. S. Khudekov, P. F. Levdik (“Petersburg Newspaper”) and A. A. Suvorin (“Rus”). For example, in issue No. 13 of the newspaper “Rus” (dated November 8, 1905) a note “O. John and the Kronstadt riots” signed “Bayan”, in which Father John was accused of “shameful flight” from the city. Father John repeatedly wrote about the attacks of the newspaper “St. Petersburg Listok” in his diary, for example, for May 17, 1905: “I thank the Lord, who pacified my heart, embarrassed by the slander of the scribblers of the “St. Petersburg Listok””; July 4, 1905: “I thank the Lord, who soon looked upon my secret repentant prayer in my grief over the hostility of Hieromonk V. and priest Z., who slandered me in the newspaper “St. Petersburg Listok”. I prayed for them” (Bishop Arseny (Zhadapovsky). pp. 174, 181). Rumors that Father John had retired to the Solovetsky Monastery were quite widespread in 1905, as evidenced, in particular, by a letter from Oryol Abbess Antonia dated June 30, 1905: “If it is true that you, our luminary, are retiring to the Solovetsky Monastery to be with the One God, then despite all the deprivation of hearing your word, our grief is overcome by the thought that you, exhausted Sufferer of Christ, you will find peace for your soul in unity with God" (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 24), as well as a letter from the Sursk nun Porfiria dated January 14, 1905: “Our Arkhangelsk building interests everyone and serves the general judgment and envy. They all already sang that nothing would happen, that Father John had retired and was settling in Solovetsky, I even cried bitterly from the stubbornness of this conversation” (Ibid. D. 2. L. 88-88ob). Friendly and business relations with the editor and the trust of Father John in the newspaper “Svet” are evidenced, in particular, by an envelope stored in his archive with the inscription: “Cash, with an investment of 100 rubles. In St. Petersburg, to the editorial office of the newspaper “Svet”. Vissarion Vissarionovich Komarov" (Ibid. D. 1. L. 18). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 79. E. V. Dukhonina wrote in her diary that day: “Father read the canon today without making any comments. As he left, he greeted me affectionately; blessed and asked about health. Today Fr. John came to the abbot's for the second time; he looked terribly excited” (Dukhonina, p. 238). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 152. This refers to the tragic events of the revolution of 1905 and, in particular, the riots in Kronstadt at the end of October 1905 (see the letter to Abbess Taisia with the date: no earlier than October 27, the letter to her dated October 31 and the letter to the editor of the Kotlin newspaper dated November 22, 1905 and notes to them). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 79–80. see note. 1 to the letter of Abbess Alexia dated January 10 Icon of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. The first tonsure of the sisters of the Ferapont monastery took place on January 12, 1906 (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 259–260v.). Mention is made of monasteries built at the expense of Father John: Ioannovsky Convent in St. Petersburg, Sursky Ioanno-Theological Convent in the Arkhangelsk Diocese, Vorontsov Annunciation Convent in the Pskov Diocese. Abbess Taisiya responded on January 23. She wrote: “How sad it is to hear that you are all suffering from your painful and serious illness. It would be better, it seems, if I took on your ailments, as long as you were healthy! But I’m poor and I can’t cope with my own people, I can barely move myself. It’s precisely this that I can’t move; While I’m sitting, it seems that I can go anywhere, my thoughts fly freely, I discuss everything, make orders and the like, and as soon as I get up, I grab my stick so as not to fall, and, after walking three steps, I’m already tired and out of breath. But the loss of me is not a great loss; But your health is not only precious and necessary for everyone, but it’s even scary to think what will happen if humanity loses you? Who to turn to for prayer, for strengthening the soul, for advice, etc. Oh, may the Lord bless you! How I want to see you, our Angel Father; In the second week of Lent I’m thinking of coming to you, just to visit you. Now there is no time before Lent: yesterday I just returned from Ferapontov, where a great thing took place - tonsure into monasticism, therefore, the work of the ancient ascetics has already been fully restored after 100 years of abolition. It is already true that “God has chosen the bourgeoisie of the world” (1 Cor. 1:27), and he has chosen me, the bourgeois, the poor, the weak, for such a great work! For your holy prayers, He gave me the strength to go there and back 300 miles with horses on a broken road, to do all the business, reports, the holiday of January 12, tonsure and everything, and return safely. Now I am preparing to modestly celebrate the 25th anniversary of my abbess on February 5. Remember me in prayer especially on this day, my dear Father, and if you don’t forget, send me your blessing in writing or an icon, if possible. You, our dear, take care of yourself, don’t go anywhere far; this is not good for health, and time has only just quietly died down, and still breathes malice against all God’s people. Here, to this day, revolutionary teachers are taken away and there are so many of them. Here in Leushin everything is quiet, peaceful and calm. All this is for your holy prayers. I devote myself to them even now, your daughter, the wretched abbess Taisiya, selflessly devoted to you” (Notes and letters of the abbess Taisiya, abbess of the Leushinsky monastery. M., 2000. pp. 422–423). Published from: Warsaw Diocesan Leaflet. Other pastors also turned to Father John regarding the false teaching of Lev Sivko. Thus, a rural priest from the Sedletsk province, Leonid Tomashevsky, wrote him a letter on January 23, 1906, asking him to expose Sivko’s heresy (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 38. L. 14–15v.). Some Catholic publications used Johannity as an argument in the fight against Orthodoxy. For example, the Catholic Review claimed that Lev Sivko expounds the teachings of Father John (Kotlin. 1906. February 26, no. 46). Sivko not only spread false teaching, but also collected money from his followers. Letters from peasants to Father John testify to his selfish motives. Thus, the Pradischuk couple from the village. Krivoverba of Sedletsk province, thanking Father John for the 50 rubles he sent, they say that Sivko robbed them (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 38. L. 17–17 rev.). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 80–81. Prayer from the rite of ordination. In her letters, Abbess Taisiya also reflected on the state of affairs in Russia. So, on April 6, 1906, she wrote: “The results of the State Duma frighten me, they will turn Orthodox Russia into a foreign way!.. In general, nothing encouraging is expected. But Lord, do your holy will: all my hope is in your prayers, and to them I surrender...” Central State Historical Archive of St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 55. L. 19–19v.). The case of Father Vladimir Torbaev is mentioned in a letter from priest John of Sutoksky to Father John dated December 21, 1905: “In view of the fact that the priest of the Ivanovo S. - Petersburg, on Karpovka, convent Fr. Vladimir Torbaev is under investigation, and although I with all my heart wish him to be acquitted before the court, but, believing that the acquitted Fr. Vl. Torbaev, - for the wise purposes of calming the troubled sea of evil people and those of little faith, - will be given another place, and the vacancy he currently occupies will become vacant, - I allow myself to earnestly ask Your Reverence to intercede with the diocesan authorities to keep me in mind for the vacancy of a priest in the church of the mentioned monastery, founded by Your Reverence" (Ibid. D. 28. L. ZZ-ZZob.). see note. 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated February 6, 1906 see note. 6 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated June 4, 1906 Reprinted by: Light. 1906. February 18, No. 45; reprinted: Kotlin. 1906. February 22, No. 42. Dated according to content (see note 1). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 81. Father John congratulated the abbess not only by telegram, but also by letter, sending her an icon and his portrait as a gift, as evidenced by the abbess’s reply telegram dated February 2, 1906: “I am immensely grateful to the priceless priest for sending the icon and portrait; with selfless devotion I accept as a blessing from above Abbess Taisiya” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 48). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 146. L. 49. Published for the first time. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 259–259v. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 628. At the beginning of 1906, the Vokhonovsky skete of the Resurrection Novodevichy Convent of the Tsarskoye Selo district of the St. Petersburg province, in which nun Florentin and her mother were located, was declared an independent monastery, but the difficult situation of the nun and her mother, apparently, did not change. The last entry mentioning nun Florentin was made by Father John in his diary in October 1908 (Diary. 1908. P. 12). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 82. The Word, in particular, said: “Living and serving as a priest in Kronstadt for the 51st year now, I have recently received many letters from the western Polish region, especially the Grodno and Vilna provinces, written, so to speak, with tears of blood, with bitter complaints about Catholic priests and their minions of lay Catholics, about the persecution of Orthodox peasants from them and coercion they used all sorts of violent measures to convert to Catholicism, and the priests, without any twinge of conscience, slandered me that I had converted to the Catholic faith. And the Tsar himself allegedly became a Catholic and ordered everyone to accept the Catholic faith. Is this the spirit of Christ (Rom. 8:9)?” (Kotlin. 1906. April 16, No. 85). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 153. Reprinted from: Source. P. 783 (photocopy). The newspaper “Vedomosti of the St. Petersburg City Administration and Police,” edited by the addressee, the spiritual son of Father John, for many years published his Words on various church holidays, thoughts from his diary, news about his services in churches in St. Petersburg and trips around Russia. In 1906, the column “According to the prayers of Fr. John”, in which K. Yeletsky included cases of miraculous healings. Probably, Father John is responding to the following letter from Abbess Taisia, in which she asks him about his plans for the summer: “How soon will the happiest moment come when you enter our monastery; and whether it will come, I can’t even believe it anymore - it’s so desirable. How is it now? H. rosho; just June summer in all its glory; everything is fragrant, blooming, apple and cherry trees are drenched in color, strawberries are beginning to bloom - God willing, the berries will be ripe for your arrival. You breathe in and don’t get enough of the wonderful air. Now I won’t have to be in St. Petersburg even by May 8th, the day of the Church Festival at the Compound; the reason for this is that Archbishop Gury himself wished to consecrate our new church and set the day of consecration on May 18, and he will come to us either on the 16th in the evening, or on the 17th in the morning. There are a lot of preparations and worries for the new church, and a lot for the reception of the Bishop, you know all this from experience. But I would still come for at least 2 days if you started serving with us on the 8th, but since you refused now, I don’t dare, it will be too tiring for me - before you have time to return, there will be another meeting. Consecration, graduation exams for 26 pupils, the act, the Bishop will stay with us on Trinity Day, that is, until the 22nd, and then we will go with him to Ferapontovo to “review” everything that I have arranged and to choose a place for a school building and other things! How I and all of us wished that you would consecrate the church, you would lay its foundation stone, you would raise the cross, and in general it would be more and more cordial, warmer. But I will ask you, our dear, and ask you to consecrate the chapel in the name of Venerable Seraphim when you come to us. We have everything ready, and the time of consecration will depend on you. Comfort, do not refuse the old lady. After all, this is the last 12th throne, built by me for the Leush Monastery - in the name of the 12 Apostles, and there the Lord will take me away. For God’s sake, write to me when you are thinking of going on a trip and in what way: at least on the path? Just to look at you, or maybe from Borki along Sheksna and drive with you for an hour” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 402–403 rev.). Reprinted from: Russian Banner. 1906. May 16, No. 123. Dated according to publication in the newspaper. Having taken the post of editor-publisher of the newspaper in 1896, Gringmut followed mainly the political line of M.I. Katkov, although he defended the interests of Russian statehood even more harshly than he did. In April 1905, he created and headed the Russian Monarchical Union in Moscow. His acquaintance with Father John took place in 1894, when he became the director of the Moscow Lyceum in memory of Tsarevich Nicholas. The Lyceum’s teacher of law, Archpriest John Solovyov, recalled: “Vladimir Andreevich attracted the love of the Lyceum from the entire Orthodox Russia of the revered pastor-prayer, Archpriest John Ilyich Sergiev-Kronstadt, who, from 1895 to 1905 inclusive; served in the Lyceum church every year and more than once. It was Vladimir Andreevich who had the first idea about this: Father John arrived at the Lyceum for the first time on February 22, 1895 precisely at Gringmut’s personal request” (Archpriest John Solovyov. Vladimir Andreevich Gringmut. Essay on his life and work. M., 1913. P. 39). The high assessment given by Father John of the works of the publisher of Moskovskiye Vedomosti coincided with the opinion of V.A. Gringmuth Archpriest Ioann Vostorgov, according to whom Gringmuth “appeared as a hero and hero precisely at the time of our grave timelessness, when evil turmoil crawled like a black cloud across the face of the Russian land. Unshakably, day after day, from issue to issue of the newspaper, Vladimir Andreevich spoke at that time with even greater courage than before about what he believed in and what he bequeathed to us. How they didn’t kill him is God’s miracle!..” (Archpriest John Vostorgov. Five speeches in memory of V. A. Gringmut. M., 1907. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 11. L. 1–2. Published for the first time. In 1906, V.P. Mordvinov turned 73 years old and had a severe brain tumor. see letter to Abbess Taisia dated February 27, 1903 and note. 1 to him, as well as a letter to V.K. Sabler dated July 31, 1903. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 20. Published for the first time. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 21. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 83. Ferapontov Monastery is located on the shore of Lake Borodavskoye. Through the care of Abbess Taisia, the monastery was revived over 3 years, as evidenced by the report on the state of the monastery on April 21, 1906, which, in particular, says: “Of the 4 ancient churches existing in the Ferapontov Monastery - in two of them you can perform divine services, and one in honor of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary - an abbot has been brought. Taisiya, as far as possible without major repairs, even in splendid form; the porch-gallery adjacent to this church was also cleaned and repaired; the sacristy has been significantly replenished with vestments and robes; church utensils - like this: consecrated vessels, a precious gospel and a tabernacle were purchased; the bell tower with bells has been preserved from the ancient monastery; the entire monastery is surrounded by a newly built fence, temporarily wooden on a stone foundation, because... the former fence on the northern and eastern sides completely collapsed and fell; the holy gates, with minor repairs, have remained in their original form since the times of the ancient monastery; Of the previous buildings in the monastery, not a single one has survived, except for the stone cell in which Patriarch Nikon lived, as a result of which the abbot sisters lived in it. Taisiya built two two-story buildings on a stone foundation, covered with iron, in one of them there is a refectory with a cookhouse attached to it; within the boundaries of the fence a laundry and a bathhouse were built, barns, a glacier, cattle yards and sheds were also built. Near the fence, outside the monastery, on the shore of the lake, a 2-story wooden building for a hotel was built; In addition to the hotel, there is a large hut for the rest of parishioners-peasants” (RGIA. F. 796. Op. 187. D. 909. L. 1v. – 2). By the beginning of 1906, 67 sisters labored in the monastery, 30 of whom were transferred from the Leushinsky monastery. Until the last days of his life, Father John prayerfully and financially helped Abbess Seraphima and the monastery she headed, as evidenced by her telegram dated November 6, 1908: “We tearfully thank the priceless Father for all the mercies of the Ferapont monastery. We ask for prayers and blessings for the consecration of the renovated Annunciation Church, which will be performed by Bishop Kirilovsky on November 8. We will earnestly ask the Lord to grant you, as the benefactor of this church, health, strength of spiritual strength, and to extend your days for many years. Deeply grateful Abbess Seraphim to the sisters" (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 12). Father John visited the Goritsky Convent at the request of Abbess Adriana. In a letter to him dated April 18, 1906, novice Joanna Vishnevskaya reported: “... I dare to take the good fortune to write to you on behalf of our dear Mother Adriana, who is now very ill and asks you convincingly to visit us when you go to your homeland, and she is confident that when you visit us, and with your holy prayers the Lord will grant her health, and earnestly asks you to inform us when you come to us...” (Ibid. L. 287–287v.). Father John arrived in Arkhangelsk on the evening of June 23, and left the city on the 26th at 4 o’clock in the evening, having completed the ceremony of laying the foundation of the building of the Surskaya metochion (Arkhangelsk EV. 1906. No. 1213. Part of the unofficial. P. 377). Father John soon visited the Leushinsky Monastery: on July 10, he consecrated the monastery chapel, built on the western side of the summer cathedral for the icon of the Mother of God “Zapechnaya”, and two days before that, on July 8, on the day of the celebration of the Kazan Icon of the Mother of God, he consecrated the chapel in the name of St. Seraphim of Sarov in the new cathedral church (Historical description. P. 102). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 17–18. Fully published for the first time (partially - newspaper: Leushino. 2000. May 13, No. 9). Because of the shallow waters of Pinega, Father John had to travel 250 versts on horseback and 350 versts in a boat with oars. A newspaper correspondent who accompanied him on the trip wrote: “It was difficult for us to go on the return journey on two boats, fastened together at the sides, only 5 people from the companions could fit with their things in these boats, and the rest had to ride up the mountain or along the coast on horses. From Shotovaya Mountain we went for speed on one boat. Despite all the inconveniences, we took care of the priest, covering him from the rain and scorching sun, we even set up a samovar and cooked fish soup on a kerosene stove, without stopping or mooring to the shore. This year we appreciated our steamer even more and, sparing no effort, we rowed along with the peasants, in a hurry to get, as it were, to freedom. Even the priest himself rowed, saying that whoever would give me wings so that I could fly faster...” (Ibid. 1906. July 16, No. 154). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1906. July 1, No. 146. Dated according to the indication in the newspaper that the letter was received by the addressee on June 29. The publication of an excerpt from Father John’s letter was accompanied by the following editorial note: “Contrary to rumors reported by St. Petersburg newspapers that Father John will not return from his homeland and will remain there in retirement, we report an excerpt from his letter to one of his loved ones, received on June 29th. This is written by Father John from Arkhangelsk, having returned from the village of Sura, having traveled 250 versts on horseback and 350 versts by boat with oars beyond the shallow waters of the river. Pinega" (Ibid.). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 84. While vacationing with the Pozdeevs, Father John regularly served in this church, so the owners took special care of its improvement. So, in a letter dated January 26, 1906, they wrote: “Also, dear Father, we ask for your holy blessing to build our house church, remove the roof, and add two trees to the height, after that we will trim the church and cover the outside of the house with planks” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. On. 1. D. 55. L. 41–41 rev.). The Pozdeevs had two adult daughters - Claudia and Elizaveta - and numerous grandchildren. Father John especially loved the choir of the Leushinsky Monastery, so the sister singers always prepared for his arrival. The letter from three Leushin nuns Seraphima (Maria), Valeria (Taisia) and Alypia (Anna), in particular, says: “We pray to the Lord that He will grant us to receive you, Our Dear Father and Father, within the walls of our monastery, to behold your image, dear to us, to enjoy your spiritual teachings and merciful fatherly conversations, to receive from you your pastoral all-powerful blessing and we, your spiritual novices and children, will be honored to sing for you all the sacred chants you love. We looked forward to these special days that fell to our lot with special joy, impatience and love...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7g. L. 102v. – 103). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 5, 5v., 40 (envelope). see letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 19, 1906. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 85–86. Father John returned to St. Petersburg on the evening of August 2, and on August 3 celebrated the Liturgy in the church of the Leushinsky metochion, co-served by several hieromonks and the local clergy (Ved. 1906. August 4, No. 169). see letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 19 and letter to N.N. and R.G. Shemyakin dated July 24, 1906. Due to the hot and dry summer and the rapid decline of water in Pinega, the steamer "St. Nicholas the Wonderworker could only rise 25 versts above the city of Pinega. Father John was forced to travel the remaining 250 versts to Sura on horseback, despite the fact that doctors had completely forbidden him to ride horses over long distances (Arkhangelsk EV. 1906. No. 12–13. P. 370). see also letter from E.K. Sergieva dated June 7, 1906 and note. to him. St. Ferapont Beloezersky, Mozhaisky († 1426). Father John returned to St. Petersburg on August 2. see note. 7 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 19, 1906. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 155. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 86. Back in 1903, the Right Reverend George, Bishop of Astrakhan and Enotaevsk, turned to Father John with a request to “honor with his visit and prayers” his diocese and “bring down God’s blessing on the beginning construction of a new stone church in the Resurrection-Myrrh-Bearing Convent of the Chernoyarsk district” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 16a L. 153). On September 7, 1906, Father John went to the city of Cherny Yar, Astrakhan province, to consecrate the built church. The repose of the holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. On this day, Father John served the Liturgy in the church of the Leushinsky metochion, co-served by the local clergy. There were so many people in the church that by the time the service began it was impossible to enter the church and the stairs. “A huge crowd blocked the entire street. Instead of the sacramental verse, the stichera of St. John the Theologian, works by Holtinson. After the Liturgy, a prayer service was served, and then a meal was offered to the pilgrims in the abbess’s chambers” (Ved. 1906. September 28, No. 210). During the canon, Father John delivered instructions to the sisters going to the Vaulovsky monastery (Dukhonina, p. 260). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa. First published: Pukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt, p. 155. Published from: Tauride Church and Public Bulletin. 1906. October 20, No. 30. P. 1205. Publication of the telegram was preceded by the following editorial message: “To the above-mentioned bishops and Fr. The congress sent welcoming telegrams to John of Kronstadt as valiant representatives of the monarchical idea, courageously struggling in the spiritual struggle against seditious betrayal of Orthodoxy and the Divinely established Autocratic power, inspiring jealousy in their flocks to fight the enemies of the Tsar and the Motherland” (p. 1204). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 87. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 87–88. This refers to the Moscow Imperial Lyceum in memory of Tsarevich Nicholas on Ostozhenka (see note 1 to the letter to Archpriest John Solovyov with the date: early January 1905). Father John performed a divine service in the Lyceum Church on November 16 on the road from St. Petersburg to Nizhny Novgorod. Father John served in the church of the Antioch Metochion on November 18 and in the evening of the same day he left Moscow for St. Petersburg (MVD. 1906. November 17, No. 279; November 19, No. 281). Father John served the late Liturgy on Sunday, November 19th. On the occasion of Sunday, there were especially many pilgrims in the monastery church. The edifying word spoken by Father was published in newspapers (Ved. 1906. November 25, No. 256). The patronal feast day in the Cathedral of St. Andrew the First-Called was celebrated with a solemn evening service on November 29, during which Father John read an akathist to the saint, and with a Liturgy on November 30. The Word he spoke was published in issue No. 271 of the Kotlin newspaper on November 30. On December 6, on the day of remembrance of St. Nicholas the Wonderworker, Father John served the Divine Liturgy and prayer service to St. Nicholas in the church of the city government. The service was attended by the mayor of His Majesty's St. Petersburg Retinue, Major General V.F. von der Launitz, Major General O.I. Wendorf, Chamberlain J.V. Sosnovsky, ranks of the mayor's department, the metropolitan police and fire brigade. The word spoken by Father John was published on the same day (Ved. 1906. December 8, No. 266). Wed: Ps. 36, 23; OK. 1.79. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 88–89. see note. 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated October 31, 1906 Around this time, the note made by Father John on a letter to Mary of Handel dates back to: “Vengeance is mine, I will repay (Rom. 12:19; Deut. 32:35), - say the Lord!.. Having the Lord within me, I fear no one and fear nothing. He is my help, my protection. He will take righteous revenge for me, His enemy and mine. May God be all in me (everything in all) (1 Cor. 15:28)" ShchGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. He. 1. D. 14th century. L. 239). This refers to the 51st anniversary of the beginning of Father John’s priestly ministry. Messages about the anniversary were not published even in the newspapers closest to Father John, such as Kotlin and Vedomosti of the St. Petersburg City Administration and Police. OK. 24, 36; In. 20, 19. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 89–90. Irmos of the 1st canto, canon for the matins of Maundy Thursday, ch. 6th. Irmos of the 1st song, canon of the Dormition of the Blessed Virgin Mary, ch. 1st. Father John’s attitude to dreams is evidenced by an entry in his diary dated July 14, 1908: “How the enemy alienates and tries to alienate me from God in sleepy dreams, through various persons, things, actions of worthless people - represents something that, thank God, you will never see in reality. Here is a kind of worthless, nasty, all-evil novelist, but what a subtle, cunning, dreamy one in a million different ways and ways, what an endlessly inventive, what a dreamer - and all of this in the most bad, vile, disgusting, abusive form! “Why is he allowed to mock us like that!” And it is clear that the enemy nests in our heart, in our old man (Eph. 4:22; Col. 3:9). Oh, how we must crucify our old, godless man, in whom mental reptiles, devils of every kind, nest!” (Diary. 1908. P. 28.) This probably means nun Seraphima (Pykhtenkova), who was regent of the Leushinsky choir for a total of 30 years, and in 1921, for 25 years of service in this position, she was awarded a golden pectoral cross. Together with the choir of singers, she often accompanied Father John on the ship for some part of the journey, delighting Father with his favorite chants. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1907.14 Jan., No. 11. The spread of distorted ideas about Father John among the lower military ranks is also evidenced by a letter to him from the head of the Officer Cavalry School V. Bezobrazov, dated February 10, 1907: “In the Officer Cavalry School I commanded, there were 14 soldiers who formed a special concept about you that did not correspond to the rules of our Orthodox Church, and therefore I considered it necessary to send them to you so that they could hear from you personally exhortation and appropriate instruction..." (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. On. 1. D. 26. L. 98–99). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 90. St. Syncletikia of Alexandria († c. 350); memory is honored on January 5/18. St. Athanasius the Great, Archbishop of Alexandria († 373); the memory is honored on January 18/31 and May 2/15. In the work of St. Athanasius “The Life and Instructions of St. Synclitia of Alexandria, who labored in the 4th century.” it is said that the Lord glorifies “those who love Him for the sake of the correction of those who hear”: the instructions of St. The synclitikia brought great spiritual benefit to the nuns who came to her. Saint Syncletikia is considered the head of the desert hostel for virgins and wives. The previous service of Father John at the Ioannovsky Convent took place on January 4 (Ved. 1907. January 11, No. 8). The air temperature in Kronstadt on January 9, 10, 11 dropped to 28° below zero (Kotlin. 1907. January 12, No. 9). see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 1, 1907 and note. 2 to him. Reprinted from: Dukhonina. pp. 283–284. Dated by location in the recipient's diary. Dukhonina, with the blessing of Father John, lived in the Ioannovsky Monastery from October 16, 1903, but did not take monastic vows. see also letter to E.V. Dukhonina dated October 8, 1908 and note. to him. The first in the Russian grand-ducal house to receive monastic tonsure with the name Anna was the Grand Duchess Irina, the wife of Yaroslav the Wise, the Holy Reverend Blessed Princess Anna of Novgorod († 1051). Among the holy Russian wives are the venerable princesses Euphrosyne of Polotsk († 1173), Fevronia of Murom († 1228), Euphrosyne of Suzdal († 1250), Kharitina of Lithuania, Novgorod, abbess († 1281), Anna Kashinskaya, Tver, schema-nun († 1368), Euphrosyne of Moscow († 1407), Sophia of Suzdal († 1542), etc. After the death of her husband, the chief of staff of the Moscow Military District, Dukhonina was awarded a large pension, which she lost if she entered a monastery. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 11, 38 (envelope). Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Metropolitan Nestor (Anisimov). My memories. Materials for the biography. Letters. M., 1995. P. 26. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 91. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1907. April 4, No. 77. For the first time: Light. 1907. April 1 Dated according to the time of publication in newspapers. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 34-Z6ob. Published for the first time. Father John arrived in Sura on May 21 and stayed here only 3 days. A sharp drop in water in Pinega accelerated the departure (see letter to Y.K. Makarov dated May 22, 1907). It is known that during a visit to the Upper Matigora, where Father A.I. Fidelina’s sister lived, Father John also visited the retired priest. Kh. Lmogorsky Dormition Monastery of the elder priest Fr. Adrian Vasilievich Pavlovsky. Saying goodbye to the seriously ill elder, Father John said: “It’s time for us to get ready for Heavenly Jerusalem!” (Arkhangelsk EV. 1907. September 30. Part of the unofficial. P. 778). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1907. June 2, No. 124 (abbreviated). Father John served Matins and Liturgy in the parish church in the name of St. Nicholas the Wonderworker (Ibid.). On May 23, Father John served in the monastery church. At the end of the Liturgy, he laid the foundation stone for the monastery bell tower (Ibid.). Father John left Sura on May 23 at 6 pm, having previously visited the graves of his relatives, the ancient Vvedensky Church, and visited his relatives and the local clergy (Ibid.). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1907. June 6, No. 127 (published in abbreviation). Dated by time of publication. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 32–33. Published for the first time see letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 1, 1907 and note. to him. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 91–92. Father John visited the Leushinsky monastery in the second half of June; On June 22, he arrived at the Vaulovsky monastery (Ved. 1907. July 4, No. 114). Father John arrived in Yaroslavl from Vaulov on June 27 (Yaroslavsky Echoes. 1907. June 27, No. 143). Father John visited Rybinsk at the request of the rector of the Rybinsk Cathedral, Archpriest Sergius Bogorodsky. While still in the Vaulovsky monastery, Father John received the following telegram: “Dear father! Deign to serve in the Rybinsk Cathedral on June 29th with Bishop Tikhon, and thereby you will indescribably please the Rybinsk residents who reverently honor you. Archpriest Bogorodsky" (Kotlin. 1907. July 5, No. 150). Having rested in Vaulovo and feeling much better than on the day of his arrival at the monastery, Father John decided to fulfill this request. On the evening of June 27, he went to Rybinsk, where he served on June 29, the day of Peter and Paul, the Liturgy of the Council with Yaroslavl Archbishop Tikhon (Bellavin). Residents of Rybinsk invited Father John to share a festive meal with them, but he, feeling unwell, went to the ship. In Ustyuzhna he received the following telegram: “We are heartily grateful for your prayerful participation in our spiritual celebration, deeply grieving your physical impossibility to share a meal with us. We unanimously proclaim for your precious health and send you gratefully warm greetings, may the Creator protect you, a highly Christian Russian prayer book for many years. Archbishop Tikhon, Prot. Sergius Bogorodsky, headman Kozma Eltekov, numerous Rybinsk admirers” (Ved. 1907. July 20, No. 158). The Modena Nicholas Monastery of the Ustyuzhna district of the Novgorod province was located 35 versts from the city of Ustyuzhna, on the elevated sandy bank of the Mologa River, near the mouth of the Modenka River flowing into it. According to local legend, the monastery was founded at the end of the 15th century. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 92–93. Perhaps we are talking about the brochure “Non-resistance to evil”, published in Kharkov in 1907 in the second edition under the initials D. Kh. Its author D. A. Khomyakov, in his interpretation of the Gospel commandment, enters into polemics with L. N. Tolstoy, arguing that “sometimes it is better for a person to follow this commandment, with love, even by force, preventing his brother from doing evil, than if it happens everywhere and always, formally when applied to the letter, let evil will roam” (p. 18). The beginning of regular correspondence between Father John and Abbess Taisia ​​dates back to 1890 (see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated December 13, 1890). In 1891, Father John visited the Leushinsky Monastery for the first time. In 1906, nun Taisia ​​celebrated her 25th anniversary of abbot's service in the Leushinsky Monastery (see letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated February 6, 1906 and note 1 to it). About the Pozdeevs’ stay in Ustyuzhna, see also the letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 1, 1907. Father John returned to St. Petersburg on July 16 and the next day served the Liturgy at the Ioannovsky Monastery (Kotlin. 1907. July 19, No. 162). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 11. L. 9–9v. Published for the first time. The last owner of Vaulov, V.P. Mordvinov, was born here and lived before entering the St. Petersburg Imperial School of Law. In 1882, having found himself after the death of his sisters as the only heir to a huge family fortune, he paid special attention to his possessions in the Yaroslavl province and mainly to Vaulov, in which he renovated the dilapidated churches, equipped them with new vestments and utensils, and built a bell tower at the church at. Alexander Svirsky. In 1903, he donated Vaulovo to the Ioannovsky Monastery (see note 1 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated February 27, 1903). Reprinted from: Ved. 1907.27 July, No. 164; Kotlin. 1907. July 28, No. 170; reprinted: Tauride Church and Social Bulletin. 1907. August 1, No. 22. P. 981, where the appeal to the editor begins with the words of Father John: “I ask you to publish the following in all newspapers that sympathize with the truth:.” Reprinted from: History of the Monastery. P. 60. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 94. At the end of July - beginning of August 1907, Father John was ill, did not go anywhere and had difficulty serving. His health improved somewhat by August 5, as reported on that day by the Kotlin newspaper (No. 177). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 269. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 628. On the same day, a newspaper report appeared that, although Father John had not been leaving Kronstadt lately, he was performing services, which “serve him as a source of increasing strength” (Kotlin. 1907. August 25, No. 192). Printed from a copy: RGIA. F. 796. Op. 189. Part 1. D. 145. L. 4. Published for the first time. On the telegram is the bishop’s resolution: “I agree. Prepare a performance." Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 2. T. 6. D. 525. L. 1–1v. Published for the first time. Father John’s petition was discussed at a meeting of the Consistory on November 30, 1907. According to the attitude of the Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod dated November 12, 1904, it was not recommended “to establish new states that require support from the treasury without special urgent needs,” and it was ordered to submit a petition to the Synod only in urgent cases. Since Father John contributed 15,000 rubles from his personal funds for the maintenance of the priest at the Suren metochion. (i.e., for several years in advance), at a meeting of the Consistory it was decided to refuse the state maintenance of a monastery priest: “there is no urgent need to establish a vacancy for a priest at the church of the monastery of the Sursky monastery” (Ibid. L. 3–5v.). One of the reasons for the refusal to Father John was also the alleged decrease in the income of the clergy of another church, which was reported in a letter to Father by priest John Dyakonov: “It has now become known that you are petitioning to open a full-time priestly position at the metochion with a government salary. “Why,” thinks the Nativity clergyman, “at the same time, don’t we ask for a salary." Two years ago, a good 1/3 of the parishioners from the Nativity parish were allocated to a special parish at the new church on moss. “A special full-time priest in the monastery will probably also affect profitability somewhat” - is there anything bad in these thoughts, Father John? Is it psalm-readers who sometimes receive 13 rubles a month and have no outside earnings - don’t they have the right to ask for an improvement in their situation?” TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D.2. L. 172–175v.). At the beginning of 1908, a new priest, appointed to serve at the metochion in October 1907, Fr. Dimitri Fedosikhin (see letter to Bishop Ioannikiy dated October 16, 1907 and notes to him) again tried to raise the issue of opening a full-time priestly vacancy at the church metochion. In a letter to Father, he wrote: “Father John Dyakonov said regarding me that we have no reason to ask you for a full-time position, since you do not benefit the diocese, but only the monastery, and if we ask you for a position with a salary, then other priests will ask too. Dear Father! I am ashamed to remind you of this regular position, but I will most humbly ask you about this, so that I can be such a regular prayer book and executor of this priestly title, as you write in your diary. I will be pleased from the bottom of my heart with how you arrange it” (Ibid. L. 189–190v.). The attitude in the Arkhangelsk diocese towards the Sursky monastery changed only with the arrival of a new bishop (see: notes 3–5 to the letter to nun Seraphim dated December 13, 1908). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 94–95. A new exacerbation of the disease followed a short-term improvement in health: on September 19, Father John for the first time in a long time traveled on the Lyubezny steamship to St. Petersburg and visited the Ioannovsky Monastery; On September 21, 1907, a prayer of thanks was performed in St. Andrew's Cathedral for the improvement of the health of Father John (Kotlin. 1907. September 21, No. 213; September 22, No. 214). Reprinted by: Metropolitan Veniamin (Fedchenkov). C. 533. This request was fulfilled. The funeral service and burial of Father John, according to his will, took place in the Ioannovsky Monastery. His Grace Kirill (Smirnov), Bishop of Gdov, arrived in Kronstadt at 5 o’clock on December 20, 1908 with the permission of Metropolitan Anthony and celebrated the third memorial service for the deceased and the funeral Liturgy in St. Andrew’s Cathedral. Metropolitan Anthony (Vadkovsky) celebrated the funeral Liturgy at the Ioannovsky Monastery on December 22, 1908, co-served by Bishop Kirill (Smirnov) of Gdov, Archbishop Sergius (Stragorodsky) of Finland, Bishop Micah (Alekseev) of Arkhangelsk, and Inspector of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy Archimandrite Feofan (Bistrov) and other archimandrites, archpriests and priests. Published from a copy taken by Shabelsky on January 21, 1909: RGIA. F. 1082. He. 1. D.21. L. 1–2. Pyotr Shabelsky graduated from the Lyceum in May 1907 with satisfactory success (Calendar of the Imperial Lyceum in memory of Tsarevich Nicholas for the 1907/08–1908/09 academic year. M., 1909. P. 361). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 2. T. 6. D. 525. L. 6–6v. Published for the first time. The first reviews of the new priest’s service at the metochion were extremely favorable. Thus, the head of the metochion, nun Seraphima (Anastasia Efimova) wrote: “Thank you, dear father, for such a priest. He put himself in such a way that we can’t even do better. Every day she serves tirelessly and diligently, which we are very happy about. And the people respect him for his preaching and for his zeal for service. Every Sunday the Akathist to the Mother of God of the Quick to Hear is read at two o'clock in the afternoon. There are a lot of people going to the prayer center” (Ibid. L. 15v.). The “salary and income” of Father Dimitry Fedosikhin were stipulated in a letter from Abbess Porfiria to Father John dated November 3, 1907: “The salary to him for the capital you have allocated will be in mc with interest of 66 rubles. 50 kopecks, and he will use the apartment in our wooden house, the entire top will take up, he just needs to fold the slab and cover it with wallpaper. We made a condition with him: he will receive the 4th part from the proskomedia, prayer and requiem circle, as long as he agrees to everything, and God will go ahead” (Ibid. L. 115). In a letter from Archbishop of Tver and Kashinsky Alexy (Opotsky) to Bishop Ioannikiy about Father Dimitri it was reported: “Priest of the Tver diocese, Novotorzhsky district, village of Talozhni, Fr. Dimitry Fedosikhin, at the request of Fr. Archpriest of the Kronstadt Cathedral Ioann Sergiev expressed his readiness to ask Your Eminence to assign him to the church of the metochion of the Sursky convent in Arkhangelsk. If it pleases Your Eminence to receive Fr. Dimitri Fedosikhin to the diocese under your jurisdiction, then there will be no obstacles to this from the authorities of the Tver diocese. I consider it my duty to recommend Fr. Fedosikhin, as a worthy priest, as Fr. prot. John Sergiev" (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 2. T. 6. D. 525. L. 9). Reprinted from: PL. 1909. January 30, No. 29. The year is tentatively established: Y. K. Markov became the headman of St. Andrew’s Cathedral in 1906; and in 1908, Father John served through strength and decided not to celebrate the day of his Angel “solemnly” (see letter to the editor of the Kotlin newspaper dated October 11, 1908). Reprinted from: Hieromonk Nestor. Notes of a Kamchatka missionary... Kazan, 1909. P. 4. Reprinted (with inaccuracies): Metropolitan. Nestor (Anisimov). My memories. Materials for biography, letters. M., 1995. P.80–81. Father John’s letter is a response to Hieromonk Nestor’s request for help to the Tungus, Chukchi and Koryaks who suffered from a natural disaster: “In the first half of August 1907, due to heavy rains and mountain streams in the Gizhiginsky district, a large flood occurred, which caused a lot of trouble to both the Russian population and foreigners: all food supplies and dog food were washed away, cookhouses (khatenki), yurts, winter clothes of many foreigners were carried away; In addition, there was a shortage of fish from Gizhiga to the border of Okhotsk district. Foreigners who suffered from the flood and are deprived of fish also do not have deer, and therefore, deprived of the opportunity to hunt and not having venison to feed their families, are doomed to hunger strike, illness and extinction. Such a difficult circumstance forced me to send a report to my Bishop, Archbishop Eusebius, with a most respectful request - for permission to gather in the churches of the Vladivostok diocese. But, believing that the Vladivostok diocese, populated in large numbers by different people of other faiths, cannot collect a large amount of money, after praying to God, I wrote a letter to His Grace Andrey, Bishop of Mamadysh, and Father John of Kronstadt. Having described the severe grief that befell my first flock, I asked for help. And both Vladyka Andrei and Father John, who comforted me a lot with their advice and precious donations for the church even before my departure to Kamchatka, did not leave me this time and consoled, inspired and encouraged both me and my flock with their donations and consoling messages” (Ibid. pp. 3-4). Hieromonk Nestor comments on Father John’s letter as follows: “This is the day of Father John’s angel. Of course, such a good “intention” and a heartfelt letter from the venerable pastor Fr. John brought tears of joy and gratitude both from me and from my flock, and thereby wiped away and destroyed the tears shed from hunger and cold” (Ibid. p. 4). The addressee reports that Father John’s letter was received “in the winter,” and their relationship did not end there: “In March (1908 - Ed.) I received a parcel from him, which contained all his writings and tea with the inscription “blessed” on the cover, which I distributed to starving foreigners and the Russian population, and they were all glad to break their fast with this tea on Easter” (Ibid. p. 4). Reprinted from: Mogilev EV. 1909. No. 24. P. 896. Dated in connection with the consecration of Andrei Ukhtomsky as Bishop of Mamadyshskoto, vicar of the Kazan diocese, which took place on October 4, 1907. Reprinted from: Arkhangelsk EV. 1907. October 30, No. 20. Part of the official. Reprinted from: Arkhangelsk EV. 1907. October 30, No. 20. Part of the official. P. 685. Dated by content: the consecration in question took place on October 19 (see note 1 to the letter to Archpriest Mikhail Sibirtsev with the date: no later than October 20, 1907). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 19, 20, 21. Published for the first time. The accident with the peasant boy Ivan Merzly occurred in December 1900, when he was 7 years old. Mezly’s grandmother came with him to the steam mill of the Sursky Monastery to grind flour. While she was busy grinding, the boy walked into the monastery sawmill, became interested in the moving mechanisms and touched one of them with his hand. As a result, the rapidly rotating mechanism tore off his right arm. According to the lawsuit, the cause of the accident was the “gross negligence of the plant’s owners, who left it without any supervision and fencing, both inside and outside.” According to the protocol drawn up at the scene of the incident on February 11, 1901, the boy suffered as a result of his “extreme playfulness” and “unauthorized pranks” (GAAO. F. 29. On. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 1-1v. 17 vol.). In a letter dated December 30, 1907, I. Merzly thanks Father for the next 300 rubles. and explains the reason for going to court like this: “... thank you for not forgetting me. If the Lord had preserved you forever, I hope that I would not have been forgotten by you. But we are all mortal. Guided by the present, can I confidently say that I will receive eternal help from you. I am ready this minute to give up any of my demands if you provide at least a little for my existence. Isn’t it better to ask me to give my father 1000 rubles of money, while providing me with food from the monastery until the end of my days? In addition, let the monastery also pay my confidant for his troubles in this matter...” (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 37–38v.). At the beginning of 1908, all the letters of Ivan Merzly “expressing gratitude for the financial benefits received” were transferred by Father John to the secretary of the Arkhangelsk Theological Consistory N. Nikitin, who was leading the case, “for presentation to the Court” as evidence (see Nikitin’s letter: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 130–131 rev.) Nikolai Nikitin asked Bishop Ioannikiy to entrust him with the management of the case of collecting 3,000 rubles from the Sursky Monastery. for the injury of I. Merzly. He determined the amount of remuneration at 700 rubles: 100 rubles. upon conclusion of the contract and 600 rubles. if the monastery wins the case. Abbess Porfiria intended to turn to the private attorney at the Arkhangelsk District Court, G.I. Tarasov, but Nikitin notified the bishop that “entrusting Tarasov with the present case is undesirable and unacceptable,” since he was already conducting cases in the Court against the Arkhangelsk diocesan authorities. Bishop Ioannikiy described Tarasov as “a person hostile to the Church and everything churchly” (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 11–12, 23 rev. – 24). Probably, Father John based his opinion on a letter from Abbess Porfiria dated November 3, 1907, which, in particular, said: “I wrote to you that a new matter has covered us. Artemy Merzly, the Sursky drunkard, filed a lawsuit with the District for the injury of his son in 1900 at our factory, and this case was taken over from Merzly by Mr. Galetsky, a gentleman from political convictions, an enemy of your name and the monastery, and wants to disrupt decently” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 115–116). As for I.V. Galetsky, he was indeed exiled to the North for participating in a group of Narodnaya Volya; after being released from exile in 1899, he lived for some time in Penza, and then returned to Arkhangelsk, where he served as a magistrate and judicial investigator; from 1900 he edited the newspaper “Arkhangelsk”, and in 1906 he was elected a member of the 1st State Duma. Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 22. Published for the first time. Simultaneously with this telegram, Father John sent several letters and telegrams to the abbess herself. In a response letter dated November 13, 1907, she wrote: “I received in Sura on November 12 all 3 of your letters and telegrams sent to Archangel, to which I am responding. O. Georgy called Mezly based on your letter and told him about your decision to help him 300 rubles. About this about. Georgy himself writes to you, and you tell me to send a copy of Merzly’s claim through Galetsky, then I don’t have a copy” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 92v. – 93v.). Reprinted from: RP. 1907. December 8, No. 49. P. 798. Presumably dates from the time of mention in the Perm ev (see note 2). In November 1907, a word appeared in a local publication, delivered by the Perm diocesan missionary Andrei Kulyashev on November 4 in the churches: Krestovaya, Sludskaya, in the church of the Belogorsk metochion and in the Stefanovskaya chapel with the aim of denouncing the Johannites. The Word, in particular, said: “What blasphemy to call Father John Christ Himself, what a great sin to call the Kronstadt priest God Himself! After all, this is contrary to the word of God, contrary to the first commandment of God. Meanwhile, people have appeared who, without fear of God, preach this destructive teaching. Their name is Ioannites, since they, of course, arbitrarily consider Father John their patron. Here in Perm, the Johannite women do their job with amazing speed, recruiting more and more new friends. For this purpose they came to us from Kronstadt. But ask who sent them here. Father John doesn’t know you. He goes against you; he did not send you to Perm; he did not order me to preach to you, he called your case downright insane. Why are you deceiving our gullible and kind people? Why do you preach in the name of Father John when he drives you away from himself, why do you cast a shadow and thereby blaspheme our good Father? Don’t lie and don’t tell us that the priest is hiding and doesn’t want to hand you over, supposedly wanting to put the crown of martyrdom on you. Father John will not lie and will not renounce his real disciples...” (Perm EV. 1907. November 11, No. 32. Unofficial part. pp. 635–638). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 3233. Published for the first time. see note. 3 to the first telegram to Bishop Ioannikiy dated November 9, 1907 Information coming from Arkhangelsk convinced Father John that the goal of Galetsky, who brought to light the seven-year-old case, was both material gain and discrediting the monastery and the name of Father. The secretary of the Arkhangelsk Theological Consistory N. Nikitin, for example, asked Father for blessing “for the work begun to protect the material and moral interests of the Sursky Monastery. I speak about moral interests because my opponent Galetsky in his lawsuit also has this side of the matter in mind, since he publicly falsely accuses both the monastery and its founder of cruelty and negligence” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 130–131v.). The harsh tone of the letter was caused, on the one hand, by the persecution that the liberal press raised personally against Father John after 1905, and on the other, by the difficult situation in which the monastery he created found itself. In a letter from Abbess Porfiria dated November 13, 1907, for example, it was said: “And Merzly himself is a very grumpy person, and he and Galetsky agreed on a deal to divide the amount received from the monastery. I ask you to give a telegram to the Consistory Arkhan that you do not want to deal with this matter. I am even horrified - our unfortunate monastery, they are tearing it up from all sides, whoever wants it, they openly declare: Father John sends money everywhere, even if he helps the monastery and pays all the taxes. And the Bishop is still convinced that I measure gold with a ladle” (Ibid. L. 92v. – 93v.). On January 28, 1908, Nikitin notified Father John that “The Arkhangelsk District Court has scheduled a hearing in the Merzly case for the 19th of February of this year. It is still unknown who will act as my opponent, since Galetsky, by order of the Minister of Justice, is forever deprived of the right to conduct court cases and the title of private attorney. The Lord apparently punished the arrogant man!” (Ibid. L. 201). However, the case was completed only in 1910. As a result of the settlement, the Sursky Monastery paid the plaintiff 1,350 rubles. (GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 59). Listen to the other side (lat.). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 4. T. 2. D. 3626. L. 25. I Published for the first time. According to Galetsky’s claim, the monastery was supposed to recover more than 3,000 rubles: “150 rubles each. per year, starting from January 1, 1901 to January 1, 1911, from January 1, 1911 to the day of Merzly’s death, 300 rubles. per year,” as well as imposing legal costs and costs for conducting the case on the defendant (Ibid. L. 1v. – 2). The claim, in particular, said: “The victim more than once turned to the monastery and its patron, the famous Father John of Kronstadt, with a request for help, but was met with a callous refusal.” (Ibid.) (Ibid.). see letter to the Arkhangelsk District Court dated November 16, 1907 Ironic name for the Ministry of Justice. Reprinted from: RP. 1907. December 8, No. 49. P. 798. Dates according to the time of publication in the magazine. Father John responds to a message from the Vyatka bishop about the lawlessness happening in his diocese. In July 1907, St. John's and St. John's women appeared in Vyatka and nearby districts as book-carriers. They preached about the divine nature of Father John of Kronstadt, the “Virgin Mary” Porphyria, and others, called themselves “apostles,” sold books and brochures, actively collected donations and encouraged peasant girls to join their sect. According to the preaching of the Johannites, the end of the world was supposed to come in September, so they called for an urgent sale of property and to go to Kronstadt for safety (Ibid.). In particular, in Vyatka itself, under the influence of the activities of a group of Johannites, the merchant K. sold all his movable and immovable property and left for Kronstadt to escape “from the destruction of this world.” The merchant Katkov, having sold his house and liquidated his trade, went to St. Petersburg with his wife and three young children. The reason for the bishop’s appeal to Father John was a letter received in Vyatka from Katkov’s wife, in which she reported: “I arrived in St. Petersburg and was very unhappy: I saw not what we were promised here. My husband Katkov hid, and they don’t tell me where he is, they took all his money, but they told me that they were sent to the Lord, and I and my children are dying of hunger” (Ibid.). Reprinted from: New words and teachings spoken in Kronstadt St. Andrew's Cathedral in 1907–1908. St. Petersburg, 1909. S. 2. On December 5, Bishops Hermogenes (Dolganov) and Seraphim (Chichagov) and Archpriest John Vostorgov visited Father John in his home (Kotlip. 1907. December 8, No. 277); Besides them, on that day in the house there were also Metropolitan Vladimir of Moscow, Governor of Kronstadt General Ivanov, Archpriest V. M. Skvortsov. On the same day, Metropolitan Vladimir left for St. Petersburg. The next day, December 6, Bishops Hermogenes and Seraphim served the Liturgy in the Kronstadt St. Andrew’s Cathedral and met with Father John for the second time: “After the Liturgy, both bishops and those accompanying them visited Father John. The elder greeted them with an expression of lively gratitude for their service and word of edification, and presented holy icons on his behalf to the Reverends and Father John Vostorgov. Then he retired with them to his secluded cell and there talked for about an hour, in his words, about subjects of the utmost importance. The interlocutors left Father John moved and in tears. Father John and his guests together sent a congratulatory telegram to the Royal Birthday Boy, the Sovereign Emperor.” – R.P. Church celebration in Kronstadt // Ibid. pp. 31–32. Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 3. T, 5. D. 1597. L. 39. Published by: RSL (Department of Visual Documents). From the album of Prince David Iosifovich Bebutov “Old Believers. Sectarians. Raskolniks." Published: Vyatskie EV. 1908. No. 2. Part of the news. pp. 33–34; reprinted: Kotlin. 1908. January 23, No. 19. see also letters to the editor of the newspaper “Svet” V.V. Komarov with the date: end of March 1907 and to the editor of the newspaper “Kotlin” E.P. Tveritinov dated July 25, 1907. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1907. December 21, No. 288. Reprinted: MVed. 1907.18 Dec., No. 289. Dates according to the time of publication in the newspaper. Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 163. Dated to the time Abbess Alexia received a money transfer with a note from Father John. With this note (written on a cut-off coupon about sending 200 rubles for the holiday of the Nativity of Christ for the needs of the monastery), Father John responds to the proposal to become, after the death on February 20, 1907 of the benefactor Major General I. F. Tereshchenko, the honorary chairman of the Construction Committee for the construction of the Assumption Cathedral in the Pukhtitsa Monastery. Reprinted from: Ved. 1910. June 30, No. 163. Dated according to the indication in the article that “not even three years have passed” since the prediction of Father John (see below). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 95. Perhaps Father John is responding to a telegram from Abbess Taisia dated January 5, 1908, sent to Father’s secretary: “Nosova in St. Petersburg for three days. Ask dear Father if he can accept her and bring me live news about him. I am very saddened by his silence. Telegraph her courtyard as soon as possible” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 110). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 96. In 1907, Father John was elected a member of the Holy Synod and regularly received invitations to meetings, but due to health reasons he could not attend them. The abbess could read the following newspaper report: “By the highest command of Fr. John Ilyich Sergiev (Kronstadt) was invited to a meeting at the Holy Synod” (KV. 1908. January 4, No. 2). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2216. Op. 1. D. 14. L. 270. For the first time: KP. 1913. No. 36–37. P. 628. In 1908, the abbess of the monastery was Abbess Apollinaria (Ushakova). Perhaps nun Florentia responded to Father John with the following letter (undated): “Priceless father! My words are powerless to express the gratitude that I am obliged to bring to you for your unparalleled benefits. The kindest Sasha (Alex Vas) gave me a letter from you containing 200 rubles. She also shared it with me for the needs of the Vokhonov monastery. Always and everywhere there was, is and will be (as long as I am alive) my first, sinful, unworthy, but fervent heartfelt prayer for you, that the All-merciful Heavenly Father Provider will always protect you and never let either your right hand or your arm fail!!!” (Ibid. D. 7g. L. 177). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. Op. 3. T. 5. D. 1587. L. 41. Dated according to the text of the resolution of Bishop Ioannikis (see note 3). Attached to Father John’s letter is the resolution of Bishop Ioannikis: “Leave this matter without consequences and consider it completed. Bishop Ioannikiy. March 1, 1908" (Ibid. L. 42). Published by: RGIA. F. 1569. Op. 1. D. 149. L. 9. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Dukhonina. pp. 313–314. In 1908, Lent began on February 24th. Wed: Stichera on the verse at Vespers on Monday of the 1st week of Great Lent. About the illness of Father John, see the letter with the date: end of February 1908. The holiday of the Holy Resurrection of Christ in 1908 fell on April 13. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1908. February 28, No. 48. Reprinted: Bell. 1908. February 26, No. 608. No. 42 of the newspaper for February 20 reported: “Father serves early mass every day in St. Andrew’s Cathedral, but does not go to St. Petersburg.” Reprinted from: Dukhonina. P. 315. Lent in 1908 began on February 24th. Reprinted from: KP. 1913. No. 9. pp. 148–149. Father Alexey translated into German and published “The Liturgies of Saints John Chrysostom, Basil the Great and Gregory the Theologian”, “The Great Penitential Canon of St. Andrei Kritsky" (Berlin, 1894); “All-Night Vigil, or Vespers in conjunction with Matins of the Orthodox Catholic Eastern Church” (Berlin, 1892), “Canon of the Orthodox Catholic Eastern Church” (Berlin, 1895), “Months of the Orthodox Catholic Eastern Church” (Berlin, 1900–1901); "Octoichus or Osmoglasik of the Orthodox Catholic Eastern Church" (Berlin, 1903–1904); “The Sacraments of the Orthodox Catholic Eastern Church” (Berlin, 1898) and other liturgical books. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 96–97. Wed: 2 John. 1, 3; 1 Tim. 1, 2; 2 Tim. 1, 2; Titus 1, 4. The state of health of Father John in the spring of 1908 is evidenced by a telegram from the doctor V.B. Bertenson dated May 12: “Dear Father. Before it's too late, take advantage of kind and sincere advice; if you want to get better, don't neglect massage. This is the only means for your life. Doctor Mikhailov will help you. You can test it before you leave. Otherwise, I warn you – the outcome will be bad. Goodbye. Now I’m leaving on a business trip” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 206. L. 93). Father John left for the Vaulovsky Assumption Skete on May 23. On June 17, he left Vaulov by steamship along the Volga to the Leushinsky monastery, where he stayed from June 28 to July 6 (Kotlin. 1908. May 24, No. 116; June 19, No. 137; see also letter to Abbess Taisia dated May 27, 1908), then returned to the Vaulovsky monastery, where he stayed with July 28 to August 5. On August 6 he arrived in St. Petersburg, and on August 9 he returned to Kronstadt. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. P. 97. Troparion to the Holy Apostle John the Theologian, ch. 2nd. Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 97–98. Father John left Kronstadt on May 23 at 2 o'clock in the afternoon (Kotpin. 1908. May 24, Ns 116; Ved. 1908. May 27, No. 113). About the road to Vaulovo, Father John wrote in his diary: “To my chagrin, the Ministry of Railways gave me a separate carriage - disgusting, filled with tobacco smoke, so it was impossible to breathe freely either in the evening, or at night, or in the morning until noon; and I positively suffered in this walking prison. I was glad when I went out into the fresh air at the Dyazhchevo station and got into the carriage. The weather was terrible - cold, like winter; the water is icy, like in a washstand in winter” (Diary. 1908. P. 16). Almost every day after Liturgy and mass, Father John went for a walk on the monastery horses in a quiet and simple carriage. The favorite destination of these walks was a gazebo located half a mile from the monastery, which he called “My Solitude.” In his diary for June 4, Father John wrote: “The Righteous Judgment of God sent me my illness, and I must generously and gratefully endure and pray. I thank you and praise you, Lord my God! Amen” (Ibid. p. 18). On June 17, Father John temporarily left the Vaulovsky skete to make a trip to the Leushinsky Monastery (see note 4 to the letter to Abbess Taisia ​​dated July 11, 1908). The antiphons are sedate at Matins, ch. 6th. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1908. May 30, No. 121. The military governor of Kronstadt was Vice Admiral K. P. Nikonov. We are talking about the consecration of the hospital of refuge for chronicles, which took place on May 27, located in the built-on and expanded building of the Alexander Almshouse at the entrance to the Orthodox cemetery (Kotlin. 1908. May 28, No. 119). At the gala dinner dedicated to the opening of the hospital, at the suggestion of General Ivanov, a toast was proclaimed to Father John and a telegram addressed to him was written. His name was given to one of the wards in the newly built hospital. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 31, 31 rev. Published for the first time. see note. 4 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated July 11, 1908 Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 23–23v. (copy). Published for the first time. On the text there is a copy of the note: “Submitted to Lom station, St. Petersburg. railway, June 2, 1908 at 7:20 a.m. For Me 4. Received in Oranienbaum.” In the Baulovo monastery there were also the abbess of the Ioannovsky Monastery Angelina, the head of the monastery nun Eupraxia, priest Mikhail Sretensky, A.S. Ornatskaya (the latter is mentioned in her diary by E.V. Dukhonina: “The other day (June 13 - Ed.) I went to Vaulovo, where Father, his niece A.S. Ornatskaya is now located." - Dukhonina. S. 320). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 10. L. 23–24 rev. (copy). Published for the first time. In letters, Father John repeatedly expressed admiration for the Vaulov estate, including in letters to his wife (see, for example, letter dated May 22, 1905). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. On. 1. D. 9. L. 16–16v.; D. 10. L. 39 (envelope). Published for the first time. For the road to Vaulovo, see note. 3 to the letter to Abbess Taisia dated May 27, 1908 Abbess Angelina (Sergeeva) (see note 2 to the telegram dated June 2, 1908). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 13–14. Published for the first time. Father John often wrote down his spiritual reflections on the Gospel in his diary. So, for example, on July 2, he reflected on the words of the Lord from the Gospel of Matthew: From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and those who use force take it by force (Matthew 11:12). Calling for imitation of the saints, he wrote: “Imitate you too, each according to his strength; read, listen to the Word of God, delve into it, understand it, strive tirelessly for the goal of your life - and receive eternal salvation” (Diary. 1908. pp. 21–23). Father John visited Ustyuzhna from July 7 to July 14. An annual holiday at the St. Petersburg Theological Academy associated with the graduation of the next course. June 30 – Council of the glorious and all-validated 12 apostles. In the name of the 12 apostles, the main church of the St. John's Monastery was consecrated. Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1908. July 3, No. 149. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 9. L. 15–15 rev., 22 (envelope). Published for the first time. Father John stayed with the Pozdeevs for a week. These days he wrote in his diary: “The kindness of the owners and everyone at home towards me is extraordinary. I'm not worth it. I thank the Lord” (Diary. 1908. P. 24). Father left Ustyuzhna on July 14, having written in his diary the day before: “Tomorrow, the 14th, Monday, we leave from Ustyuzhna to Yaroslavl, and from there to Vaulovo along the cast iron to the Lyazhchevo stop. May God have a safe journey. They ate the guardian angel, Lord, companion and guardian. Deliver us from evil and crafty people!” (Ibid. p. 27). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 98–99. see letter from E.K Sergieva dated July 5, 1908 and note. 2 to him. This voyage and Father John’s stay in Leushino are described in detail in the memoirs of Abbess Taisia: “This was his last visit; He was already very weak, he could hardly eat anything, he spoke little, he read more and more, he retired into solitude, but he served every day in the cathedral church, which he always praised so much and about which he spoke more than once that it was easy for him to serve in it, which I have already mentioned. He stayed with us in the monastery for 9 days and on the day of departure he asked me: “How many days did I stay with you, mother?” When I answered, he continued: “I’ve spent nine days on my own, I won’t be with you anymore. Thank you, thank you for all your zeal, for your love, for everything!” The sisters saw him off, as usual, with singing and tears - it was clear to everyone that the priceless lamp was burning out. When he and I left the monastery and, having passed the village of Leushipo, turned left into the fields, Father began to turn back and look at the monastery. Assuming that he had forgotten something or wanted to say something to those driving behind us, I asked him about it; but he answered: “I admire your monastery once again: a quiet, holy monastery! May the Lord protect it; truly God is with you!” Now these wonderful, joyful words serve us as great, high consolation. From the Borki pier we took a boat to Rybinsk and down the Volga to the distant Kama, where Father was invited. With us were 5 sister singers, who, by order of Father, conducted divine services on the ship and sang to him during the day at his request. This remained the only consolation from the usual passing of time on the ship. On the eve of the day when we were supposed to part with Father, he asked the sister singers to sing all the Cherubic songs that they knew. There were a lot of them (since they had the notes with them), and the sisters, standing next to Father, began to sing. When it was the turn of “Simonovskaya” Kherubimskaya, Father said: “This is my favorite song, I sang it myself when I was a boy,” and asked to repeat it. Then they sang, according to Father’s instructions: “He rejoices in you” and “The Highest of Heaven.” During the entire singing, the priest sat in a chair at the side of the ship, wrapped in a warm cassock, and, sitting, chanted with his right hand and sang along. When they sang “The Highest of Heaven,” he remarked: “this is good, but it’s a new tune, and I sang differently” - and in his melodious, but already senile, trembling voice, he sang this whole song to the end, that is, until “in the hedgehog shall we be saved.” Everyone shed tears, and how could it have been otherwise? Having sung, Father stood up and, turning to the singers, said: “Well, may God grant that we all be saved! Thank you, sisters, for your beautiful sweet singing, with which you have always consoled me.” The next day, Father and I parted: it was July 6, 1908” (Notes. Conversations. pp. 256–258). These words may be related to the following diary entry by Father shortly after June 22, 1908, relating to the time of the joint voyage of Father John and the abbess with the choir sisters on the way to Leushino: “Forgive me, Lord, my sin - the sin of irritation, anger, bitterness at those who contradict me (Taisia). Teach me meekness, humility, patience, kindness, ever-present quietness through Your Holy Spirit” (Diary. 1908. P. 19). Reprinted by: Bell. 1908. August 17, No. 744. Dated approximately at the time of publication. The issue of allowing mixed marriages, which was especially acute in the border dioceses, was heard first, and as a result, the commission chaired by Bishop Eulogius adopted a compromise decision, adopted by a majority vote of the members of the congress, according to which such marriages “as contrary to the canons of the Orthodox Church, were prohibited and allowed only in exceptional cases (especially in the Kholm, Warsaw, Riga and Finland dioceses, where the Orthodox live among the overwhelming majority majority of non-believers), each time with the permission of the local bishop, subject to the pre-nuptial subscription and the certification of the local rector that the Orthodox member of this marriage remains faithful to his Church. 2) Legalize that in case of violence and oppression on the part of a non-Orthodox member of a mixed family, a divorce will be allowed against Orthodox members (husband, wife and children)” (quoted from: Archbishop Nikon (Rklitsky). Biography of His Beatitude Anthony, Metropolitan of Kyiv and Galicia. Vol. 3. New York, 1957. P. 221–222). Despite the fact that the General Assembly unanimously adopted this decision, the Holy Synod did not approve of the prohibition of mixed marriages. Father John is referring to V.V. Rozanov’s article “Where to Go,” which concerns specifically the decision of the congress to ban mixed marriages on the territory of Russia with the exception of certain northwestern provinces (see also: Diary. 1908. pp. 44 and 128). Reprinted from: Letters to Abbess Taisia. pp. 99–100. On August 20, in his diary, Father John also reflected on the daily celebration of the Liturgy: “Do you, O priest, who officiates and celebrates the Liturgy daily, value the fruits of communion of the Holy Life-Giving and Terrible Heavenly Mysteries? Do you feel the cleansing of sins, renewal, rebirth, sanctification, the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding (Cf. Phil. 4:7), the yoke and light burden (Cf. Matt. 11:30), freedom of the spirit, joy in the Holy Spirit (Rom. 14:17)? Blessed are you if you feel all this and thank God. Warm up the gift of God within yourself (cf. 3 Tim. 1:6), do not be indifferent, insensitive, or ungrateful. For the feeling of gratitude you will be rewarded with greater grace; Correct yourself in everything, strive for the perfection of life and virtue, so that you may be worthy to hear a voice from the Lord: good, good and faithful servant: for the thorn you were faithful to me, I will put you over many: enter into the joy of your Lord (Matthew 2b, 21, 23). Amen" (Diary. 1908. P. 51). Captain K. M. Orlovsky was appointed “acting the position of Kronstadt police chief” by order of the Kronstadt military governor K. P. Nikonov on April 26, 1908 (Kotlin. 1908. May 4, No. 102). Father John visited the family of the Prince of Oldenburg in Old Peterhof on the morning of August 12. The visit was caused by the request of Princess Eugenia Maximilianovna herself (see: Ibid. P. 129.). Published by: GAAO. F. 29. He. 2. T. 6. D. 613. L. 2. Published for the first time. On October 14, 1908, Deacon Pavel Veroyatov addressed Father John with a letter, which said: “Having lived on the road in Maimaksa for thirteen years (in the rank of deacon for 8 years), it was necessary to serve very rarely as a deacon in the psalm vacancy. With the construction of the Sursky farmstead, it was often on my mind whether it was possible to enter the service there. In a dream I saw the Surskos building with images of the holy icons on it, and went to church for divine services. I liked it very much and started asking Mr. Severian Kyrkalov to help me. On the petition there is a resolution with the following content: “Psalmist Deacon Pavel Veroyatov is transferred with the same title to the Surskoye metochion in Arkhangelsk.” Having lived here for a month now, I really like it, the sisters are very kind. In my family I have: my wife Anna, sons Boris 4 years old and Vasily - 3 months old, mother Kaleria. Thank you for your acceptance, I ask for your pastoral prayers and blessings on my ministry here. Forgive me generously for my inept message. Just a minute I received a telegram from you about a photographic card, I’ll go and take a picture and send it soon...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. On. 1. D. 2. L. 224–225). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1908. August 29, No. 196. The architect of the cathedral was V.A. Kosyakov; artistic and decorative painting of walls, mosaics and frescoes were carried out according to sketches by the artist M. Vasiliev; The white marble iconostasis was made by sculptor N. Popov. In plan, the cathedral repeated (with slightly changed proportions) the Church of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople. The laying of the Naval Cathedral took place on May 8, 1903. On this day, Father John received the highest guests at St. Andrew's Cathedral and concelebrated with Protopresbyter Alexander Zhelobovsky during the laying of the new church building (Ved. 1903. May 9, No. 100). In response, Nicholas II sent a telegram with the following content: “Thank you, Father John Ilyich, for your good memory. I wish you health and strength, and also wait for the joyful day of consecration of the Naval Cathedral. Nikolai" (Ibid. 1908. August 28, No. 188). Both telegrams were reprinted by many metropolitan newspapers and evoked a joyful response from admirers of Father John. So, on September 9, 1908, Fr. Georgy Makkabeev wrote from Sura: “I read your telegram to the Tsar about your visit to the Cathedral under construction in Kronsh and His response in the “Bell”, - I read it to the sisters - we rejoice and thank God; and we pray that He will prolong your life for many more years and in good health...” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 218–219). Printed by autograph: RSL. F. 765. Map. 11. No. 64. Published for the first time. The validity of this remark is evidenced by the diary entries of Father John: “July 14. Thursday Some wandering girls and thin women are chasing me from city to city. They, I heard, recognize me as Christ, and I sometimes did not allow them to approach the Holy Chalice of the Body and Blood of Christ. We need to try them. They do nothing and just move from place to place: where I am, there they are. Lord, enlighten them and save them!” (Quoted from: Bishop Arseny (Zhadapovsky). P. 182). Wed. with another diary entry: “My so-called spiritual children, who have been partaking of the Holy Mysteries of Christ daily for several years now, have not learned obedience, kindness and long-suffering love and are indulged in bitterness and disobedience, and this is when the word of the Church teaches them daily faith and Christian virtues. God! What should I do with them? Teach by Your Holy Spirit how to correct them? What to do with them? How and when should they be admitted to the Cup of Life? Shouldn't we give them penance? Should we not deprive them of communication for a month or more, so that they will learn to communicate unfeignedly, with fear, with deep humility and love for their neighbors with You, the Heavenly Creator, gentle and meek? But God heal me myself, the doctor of others, for I continually sin after communion of the Holy Mysteries” (Ibid. p. 172). Printed from a photocopy from the archives of the Father's House publishing house. Presumably dated by the years of the addressee's bishopric in the Oryol and Sevsk dioceses: from February 3, 1906 to September 16, 1908. See also letter to Father John Vostorgov dated December 20, 1907. Reprinted from: Bishop Arseny (Zhadanovsky). P. 158. Hierodeacon Meletius was accepted into the Chudov Monastery, but a few months later he went to his homeland, where he died (Ibid. p. 152). A reply letter from Archimandrite Arseny has been preserved: “Most venerable, dear Father O. John! I cordially congratulate you on the day of your Angel and earnestly ask the Lord and St. Alexis, the saint of God, for your health. I recently received a letter from you through Hierodeacon Meletius. Your blessing is very dear to me, and therefore, without hesitation, I left Father M with me. You, Dear Father, wished me the gift of the living word, precisely that in which I feel scarcity, which makes me almost not speak teachings, and besides, I am overcome by a kind of timidity at any intention of mine to speak from the church pulpit. I feel the need for a living word, but for now my lips are tied. Pray, dear father, that the Lord will arrange in this regard what is best for me and for the spiritual children coming to me. Accept me, dear father, into your heart, then it will be easier for me to endure the struggle that lies ahead of me. With deep respect and love, I remain with you Archimandrite Arseny, abbot of the Chudov Monastery in Moscow. October 17, 1908 (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 7v. L. 167–168). Reprinted from: Kotlin. 1909.14 Feb., No. 35. Reprinted by: Sokol. 1908. October 11, No. 217. Dated according to the name day of the Heir to the Tsarevich. October 5 is the day of remembrance of Saints Peter, Alexy, Jonah, Philip and Hermogen of Moscow and All Russia, wonderworkers. Reprinted by: Bell. 1908.15 Nov., No. 816. Preobrazhensky’s article ended with the following conclusion: “Thus, in the great and extremely important matter of church reform, the whole point is to create a plan for a new church system that, by its perfection, would attract the possible majority to its side. That for church reform, just as for the construction of any majestic building, a preliminary, completed project is necessary, this, of course, there is nothing to prove. The question and question may not be small about the architect, about the creator of the project, about the one for whom it would be easier and more convenient to create the most perfect project possible” (Ibid. 1908. November 26, No. 824). Published from: Kotlin, 1908. October 8, No. 228. Dated according to content. Father John’s letter was not published in the Svet newspaper. It was published by the Kotlin newspaper, accompanied by an apology from the editors: “We are deeply pleased that the information about the illness of the venerable shepherd turned out to be unfair. We took the above note from the St. Petersburg Gazette, whose employee, as it turns out, was misled by the tired look of the shepherd...” (Kotlin. 1908. October 8, No. 228). Reprinted from: Dukhonina. pp. 324–325. Dukhonina wrote about her visit to Metropolitan Anthony (Vadkovsky) in her diary: “I was happy with his kind reception and cordial attitude towards my request; bowed at his feet and asked him for his blessing to enter the Ioannovsky Monastery and take monastic vows. He asked so sympathetically: “How will you part with your pension?” I began to ask him to intercede so that they would leave her, Vladyka was so merciful that he promised to intercede and at the same time added: “Do you really think that monasticism saves more? It’s all the same for the Lord. Write a petition to Abbess Angelina, and let her give it to me” (Dukhonina.. p. 285). see also note. 2 to the letter to E.V. Dukhonina with the date: early March 1907. The state of health of Father John these days is evidenced by a newspaper article regarding the service he held in St. Andrew’s Cathedral: “The service lasted a long time - from 6 to 9 hours, because Father preached a sermon and gave communion to so many. It should be noted that, despite the weakness of his strength, Father does not miss a single day without service and preaches the word of God every day. At the same time, it is surprising that every time in his speech new thoughts and new comparisons are heard; what a wealth of introspection, knowledge of the word of God and human nature!” (Ved. 1908. October 11, No. 221). Reprinted from: Ved. 1908. 12 Oct., No. 222. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 12. L. 8, 8v. Published for the first time. Published by: RGIA. F. 796. Op. 189. Part 1. D. 145. L. 2. Dated in comparison with the presentation of Bishop Micah to the Holy Synod about awarding the abbess with the pectoral cross. The submission, to which was attached a letter from Father John, was signed on November 17, 1908 (Ibid. L. 1). Published for the first time. On November 17, 1908, Bishop Micah sent to the Holy Synod a proposal to award Abbess Porfiria with a pectoral cross “for her outstanding work in the monastery.” On November 25, 1908, he sent to the Synod a presentation from the Arkhangelsk Spiritual Consistory, which outlined all the circumstances why Abbess Porfiria, who had previously been nominated for an award, did not receive this award. Bishop Micah’s second letter said: “From the attached presentation it is clear that the accusations brought against her are nothing more than a simple misunderstanding, and since the withdrawal of the presentation was made before the investigation of the case, in which the abbess turned out to be completely innocent, and her work in the monastery was really great and fruitful, then I once again dare to petition for the awarding of this great worker with a pectoral cross, especially since everyone respects Elder Archpriest John Ilyich Sergiev, the builder of this monastery, strenuously asked me about this, and the abbess herself suffered undeserved insults for this matter” (Ibid. L. Z-Zob.). December 4, 1908 The Holy Synod, “in consideration of the stated petition of Archpriest John Sergiev,” determined to “award Abbess Porfiria with the Synodal Pectoral Cross” (Ibid. L. 5). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 12. L. 4, 4v. We are talking about the steamship “Collaborator” that belonged to N. Sharvin and the White Sea Partnership, which Father John wanted to purchase for the needs of the Sursky Monastery. Sharvin wrote to Father John on November 28, 1908: “The Partnership got this steamship from the Croyton and Co. plant in Abo at a very high price, namely for rubles. 17,000 and served for about 10 years, but now its iron body has become completely unusable, and the design of the body was not practical enough. As for the boiler, machine, etc., everything is in good order. Therefore, in order to put the steamer back into service, it is necessary to make a new shallow-draft wooden or iron hull, which, I believe, Yakov Efimovich Makarov can successfully accomplish at his shipyard. In order to meet your wishes, I allow myself to give up this ship of the Partnership for the Sursky Monastery for the lowest possible price, namely, instead of the price set for it, 5000 rubles only for the ruble. 3000, and if it suits you, I will be very pleased” (TsGIA SPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 231–231v.). Makarov had to make a new hull for the machine in order to set the ship sailing during the 1909 navigation. On December 10, Makarov, who was in St. Petersburg, telegraphed Father John: “Dear Father, take the trouble to send me the conditions you desire. I'll be here for three more days. Just don’t write something very strict. Whatever I can do for the monastery that is useful and pleasant for you, I will try to do. Telegraph Sharviu. Yakov Makarov" ShchGIASPb. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 228). As is clear from subsequent telegrams and a letter to nun Seraphima dated December 13, an agreement with Makarov was concluded. Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 6 (copy of Sharvip). Published for the first time. Makarov in a telegram advised Father John to pay Sharvin 2 thousand rubles: “Believe me. Bless Sharvin, he can take two - his ship is lying useless, he can’t walk.” On December 10, 1908, Sharvin telegraphed: “I am extremely constrained by the fact that the ship is not mine, but wanting to meet you halfway, I decide to take the two thousand five hundred rubles you set for it, on the condition that it be delivered disassembled, since there is no calculation for assembling it into the old hull. Sharvin" (Ibid. L. 230). Published by: TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 2. L. 6 (copy of Sharvin). Published for the first time. Published from: Arkhangelsk Regional Museum of Local Lore, 18581 office. Published for the first time. Solombala is a district of Arkhangelsk where shipyards were located. Father John with great joy accepted the appointment of Bishop Micah (Alekseev), his friend and spiritual son, to the Archangel See, since from now on he could be calm about his monastery in Sura. In a word spoken on the occasion of the death of Father John, Bishop Micah said: “Although I lived far from the priest, he did not consider me far from him in spirit, even calling me his friend” (Memoirs. p. 76). Bishop Micah was in Sura on December 13 and 14; On December 13, he served an all-night vigil and prayer service in the Letovskaya Grove, and tonsured two sisters into the mantle. On the 14th, during the solemn Liturgy, he placed a golden pectoral cross on Abbess Porfiria - a reward requested by Father John (see letter to Bishop Micah with the date: early November 1908 and notes to it). The special attention that the new Archangel Bishop paid to the Sursky monastery is also evidenced by a letter from the priest of the Sursky metochion in Arkhangelsk, Father Dimitry Fedosikhin, to Father John, written in November 1908: “Dear Father! Vladyka arrived to us on Saturday 22. A lot of people gathered for the meeting, the cathedral could barely accommodate it; Everyone is happy with the Lord, and especially us. He was with us when he was 25, on Tuesday, how his own father sat with us for 2.5 hours, telling us how he was with you, about your warm welcome, and in general about your relationship with him. He made everyone cry with his fatherly words and cried himself, looked around the entire courtyard, was everywhere: both with me and with Fr. deacon - and found everything wonderful. He promised to serve with us soon” (TsGIA St. Petersburg. F. 2219. Op. 1. D. 14th century. L. 11–11 rev.). Arkhangelsk Governor Chamberlain I.V. Sosnovsky visited Father John on December 7, 1908. He talked with Father for an hour and shared a meal offered by the owners of the house (Kotlin. 1908.10 Dec., No. 279). Reprinted from: Pyukhtitsa monastery and its patron saint, righteous John of Kronstadt. P. 168. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 221. Reprinted from the newspaper “Novoe Vremya”. 1929. No. 2555. Presumably dated by content: description of the appearance of Father John. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 444. Dated presumably - according to the memoirs of N.P. Wachsmut (married Ignatieva). Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 12. L. 2. Published for the first time. Published by: GMIR. F. 38. Op. 1. D. 12. L. 12. Published for the first time. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 212. Dated as indicated in the source. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 218 Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 382. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 463. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 462. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 445 Reprinted from: Nikolaevsky A. The Great Shepherd of the Russian Land. Munich, 1948. P. 38. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 357 Reprinted from: Sura cue. P. 382. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 368. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 338. Reprinted from: Sursky. P. 436. Archimandrite Feofan (Govorov) was appointed to the position of rector of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy on May 13, 1857, after Bishop Macarius (Bulgakov) of Vinnitsa was moved to the Tambov See. Even before his appointment as rector, he gave lectures on moral and pastoral theology at St. Petersburg. O.S. Burachek. In a letter to the same addressee dated November 16, 1892, Bishop Theophan testifies to a change in his attitude towards Father John after a written explanation with him: “I am sending you 4 copies of ancient monastic regulations. One for you, another for Evgeny Stepanovich, a third for Pavel Stepanovich and a fourth for Fr. John. These statutes will be useful to you, perhaps, at least indirectly, the gentlemen may be curious, but Fr. John will borrow something... I marvel at this man of God, and I always pray. Lord, do not let him look back and weaken in energy; Let it go forward and forward! – I forgot that I wrote about him. I apologize if I said anything objectionable” (IRLI RO. F. 34. Op. 1. D. 482. L. 89–89 rev.). His Grace Anthony (Vadkovsky), since May 3, 1887, Bishop of Vyborg, vicar of the St. Petersburg diocese. On 10/24/1892 he was elevated to the rank of archbishop and appointed Archbishop of Finland and Vyborg. The bishop's concern was caused by the publication of the diary "My Life in Christ" both as a separate book and as twelve brochures, the first of which included thoughts about the "Holy Trinity and the Persons of the Trinity Divinity." The brochure in question has not survived. There is indirect evidence that it was destroyed. Thus, Archbishop Seraphim (Sobolev) testified about Father John: “He considered it a terrible misfortune for himself to give through his words to others even the slightest and involuntary reason to think differently from what our Holy Orthodox Church teaches. We say this, referring to the brochure about the Holy Trinity, published by Father John in the early nineties of the last century. Bishop Theophan the Recluse, having read it, pointed out to Father John that some of the expressions in this brochure could give rise to wrong thoughts. And what did Father John do? He ordered to immediately destroy this brochure completely, and it was completely withdrawn from use (Seraphim (Sobolev). New teaching about Sophia the Wisdom of God. Jordanville, 1993. P. 348). In subsequent editions of “My Life in Christ,” Father John corrected the said phrase as follows: “The Lord God, as the Self-Belly and the abundance of life, Himself from eternity, as St. Gregory the Theologian, moved into three Persons and settled on three, that is, God is the Father, the Word and the Spirit” (Collected works. Vol. 4–5. Part 1. P. 56). How Father John perceived Bishop Theophan’s remarks is evidenced by an entry in his diary dated September 26, 1892: “Why is it appropriate to accept a slip or inaccuracy as a heresy and write an entire polemic, an entire Theological treatise, about an inaccurately expressed truth? The error could be corrected at the first instruction, and there would be no temptation for anyone. Otherwise there will be publicity and temptation if you announce in print and shout that such a pamphlet contains heresy by a Kronstadt priest, and suspicion of heresy will fall on him, which he was afraid to even think about, not only say heresy. And you, Most Reverend, as a heretic, read a whole apologetics of dogma. This insult is unbearable, and it presupposes the intention to place blame on the innocent and subject him to the most evil defamation with the goal of dishonoring the person and crushing him. This is completely against Christian love, which is merciful, covers everything, condescends, admonishes” (GARF. F. 1067. Op. 1. D. 26. L. 45 vol.). Father John visited Tambov and the Tambov province on December 9, 1892 (see letter to I.P. Kiselev dated December 7, 1892). Reprinted from: Ryazan EV. 1892. September 15, No. 18. P.761–762, indicating that the letter is a reprint from the newspaper “Russian Parisian”. The publication says about him: “The mentioned letter from Father John was given to the sick man. He, of course, could not read Russian, but nevertheless, his condition soon improved, and after a month it was considered possible to release him from the hospital.” In the book by I.K. Sursky’s “Father John of Kronstadt,” which also reproduces the letter above, says: “A resident of the city of Le Havre in France, Curé, suddenly went crazy. His wife placed him in a mental asylum in Paris. No treatment helped him, and the doctors were forced to offer to take him out of the hospital. Madame Curet once read in French newspapers about Father John of Kronstadt and in desperation decided to turn to him. She wrote a letter, and soon there was an answer for No. 689 from Father John’s secretary, Mr. Kostin. Madame Curet took this answer to the editorial office of the newspaper “Russian Parisian” with a request to translate it. After some time, through Father’s prayers, the doctors declared the patient healthy and released him from the hospital. Monsieur Curet resumed his former studies. He constantly wore the icon sent by Father John on his chest” (Surskii, p. 447). Published from: KP, 1912. No. 7. P.130. You might be interested in: